element_n so_o that_o the_o source_n or_o property_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v another_o food_n and_o live_v in_o another_o principle_n and_o be_v another_o thing_n or_o substance_n or_o be_v or_o substance_n be_v 12._o for_o its_o essence_n or_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o its_o substance_n be_v not_o from_o the_o constellation_n but_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o corporeal_a union_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a band_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o light_n of_o his_o love_n wherein_o he_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o make_v to_o himself_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o his_o love_n out_o of_o which_o he_o continual_o generate_v his_o eternal_a word_n and_o heart_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n where_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n continual_o arise_v or_o discover_v itself_o and_n hold_v its_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o itself_o and_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o in_o itself_o 13._o for_o although_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o subject_v under_o that_o band_n for_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v that_o band_n so_o that_o it_o become_v enlighten_v and_o sprout_v and_o or_o sprout_v spring_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a habitation_n and_o paradise_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v god_n 14._o so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a original_a eternal_o stand_v therein_o and_o desire_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n to_o press_v into_o god_n and_o to_o satiate_v itself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o can_v with_o its_o whole_a be_v with_o its_o own_o essence_n enter_v into_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o little_a as_o the_o eternal_a nature_n can_v press_v into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o light_n for_o its_o own_o in_o its_o own_o power_n but_o the_o light_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o love_n in_o its_o own_o principle_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o light_n remain_v lord_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n because_o the_o eternal_a nature_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o wonder_n in_o the_o power_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o light_n where_o then_o they_o be_v reveal_v thus_o also_o the_o soul_n can_v in_o its_o essence_n press_v into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o overmaster_v it_o but_o must_v in_o itself_o in_o another_o principle_n press_v into_o god_n into_o his_o love_n 15._o for_o you_o must_v here_o understand_v another_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o must_v not_o only_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o also_o out_o of_o its_o own_o source_n or_o property_n of_o life_n and_o incline_v its_o will_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n endeavour_v to_o be_v therein_o this_o incline_n or_o create_v will_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o that_o will_n and_o so_o come_v the_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o source_n or_o property_n and_o life_n as_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 16._o and_o here_o we_o understand_v that_o beyond_o that_o or_o beyond_o without_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o anguish_a source_n or_o property_n for_o the_o band_n of_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o when_o that_o fire_n be_v fill_v be_v inficiret_fw-la be_v infect_v or_o fill_v inspire_v and_o captivate_v by_o the_o divine_a love_n than_o the_o life_n in_o itself_o go_v forward_o forth_o into_o another_o source_n or_o property_n for_o another_o principle_n be_v break_v open_a for_o it_o wherein_o it_o live_v and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o god_n even_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o be_v real_o all_o himself_n all_o be_v come_v from_o his_o nature_n yet_o you_o must_v understand_v not_o as_o from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n only_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v so_o but_o from_o his_o creature_o his_o or_o creature_o create_a will_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n viz._n from_o the_o externall_n and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v transitory_a and_o herein_o we_o find_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a fall_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o strange_a lodging_n and_o have_v forsake_v the_o divine_a light_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v go_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o pass_v in_o a_o new_a birth_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 17._o but_o because_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o life_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o out_o of_o love_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v our_o humane_a soul_n again_o in_o it_o into_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v here_o be_v able_a to_o press_v into_o the_o same_o life_n to_o god_n in_o a_o new_a birth_n for_o as_o we_o go_v whole_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n out_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n have_v inherit_v all_v from_o their_o parent_n soul_n be_v spring_v whole_o from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o tree_n so_o also_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o again_o so_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o now_o our_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a original_a infect_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o captivate_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o original_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n viz._n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n therefore_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o ourselves_o press_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o l_o fe_o of_o christ_n to_o god_n into_o the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o no_o hypocrisy_n appear_v holiness_n or_o any_o meritorious_a work_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v help_v except_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o in_o a_o new_a create_a will_n with_o steadfast_a earnest_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v with_o very_o great_a honour_n great_a or_o honour_n glory_n by_o god_n and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o noble_a precious_a treasure_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n will_v be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o enlighten_v the_o source_n for_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n wherein_o it_o stand_v substantial_o with_o its_o essence_n for_o ever_o and_o turn_v the_o anguish_n into_o love_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o burn_v own_o property_n into_o a_o humble_a lovely_a mirth_n in_o meek_a joy_n 18._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o joyful_a habitation_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v liken_v it_o to_o a_o kindle_a light_n when_o the_o wick_n of_o the_o candle_n burn_v and_o cast_v a_o pleasant_a light_n or_o shine_v bright_a and_o have_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o shine_a but_o a_o lightsome_a pleasantness_n and_o yet_o the_o wick_n continue_v burn_v yet_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o burn_a wick_n no_o pain_n or_o woe_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o glance_n of_o life_n for_o no_o fire_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o divine_a fire_o 19_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o the_o divine_a fire_n of_o life_n burn_v be_v infect_v be_v inspire_a or_o infect_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n make_v another_o principle_n in_o itself_o wherein_o nature_n be_v not_o perceive_v not_o or_o perceive_v feel_v for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v comprehend_v in_o its_o own_o essence_n the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o continue_v in_o nature_n as_o a_o creature_n create_v out_o
corporeity_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n be_v creature_o and_o substantial_a though_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o therefore_o we_o will_v further_o show_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o its_o spirit_n and_o form_n and_o after_o that_o the_o humane_a kingdom_n whereby_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o bring_v to_o light_n let_v none_o be_v wilful_o blind_a it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o whatsoever_o you_o look_v upon_o especial_o in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 58._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n stand_v open_a as_o in_o man_n and_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v bear_v in_o god_n he_o excel_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o wonder_n as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o hereafter_o 59_o but_o if_o this_o text_n or_o matter_n happen_v to_o be_v difficult_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v we_o will_v have_v he_o admonish_v too_o read_v it_o patient_o and_o diligent_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o present_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o he_o hereafter_o when_o the_o theefold_a life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v write_v of_o and_o then_o first_o right_o come_v into_o his_o understanding_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v then_o esteem_v it_o for_o a_o great_a jewel_n 60._o for_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o leave_v of_o search_v till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o innermost_a ground_n which_o be_v here_o show_v but_o if_o it_o reach_v not_o the_o ground_n it_o sink_v down_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v apprehend_v it_o and_o then_o come_v doubt_v unbelief_n and_o contempt_n into_o the_o mind_n as_o if_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o trouble_v one_o head_n about_o it_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n admonish_v not_o to_o jest_v with_o the_o high_a hide_a mystery_n for_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v 61._o and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mind_n as_o with_o lucifer_n when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n stand_v in_o such_o humility_n he_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o fierce_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v domineer_v with_o his_o own_o self_n wit_n and_o reason_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o will_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o will_v be_v the_o framer_n and_o creator_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o become_v a_o devil_n 62._o for_o in_o the_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 63._o for_o the_o light_n consist_v in_o meekness_n and_o though_o it_o have_v its_o original_a out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o place_v its_o centre_n in_o very_o great_a meekness_n for_o the_o liberty_n without_o nature_n be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n as_o a_o glance_n or_o brightness_n of_o a_o still_a habitation_n still_a habitation_n joy_n and_o the_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o which_o the_o shine_a go_v forth_o and_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o essence_n together_o but_o with_o three_o distinction_n where_o every_o distinction_n have_v a_o centre_n and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o person_n 64._o for_o the_o father_n generate_v the_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a still_a liberty_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o stillnesse_n be_v not_o call_v father_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v desire_v or_o generate_a and_o purpose_v and_o conceive_v frame_v or_o purpose_v comprehend_v a_o will_n in_o himself_o to_o have_v the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o nature_n to_o be_v there_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o father_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n proceed_v as_o out_o of_o his_o first_o will_n through_o all_o wi_n 65._o even_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o only_a will_n which_o be_v desire_v and_o yet_o conceive_v in_o it_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n innumerable_a will_n and_o one_o always_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v and_o find_v that_o the_o first_o will_n be_v master_n and_o the_o other_o recomprehend_v will_n lead_v to_o light_n and_o darkness_n to_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n according_a as_o they_o conceive_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n in_o they_o as_o reason_n can_v discern_v so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o the_o liberty_n for_o there_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o the_o light_a eternity_n 66._o be_v then_o a_o twofold_a comprehension_n thus_o proceed_v out_o of_o one_o will_n as_o to_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n love_n and_o hate_n therefore_o each_o have_v its_o birth_n to_o point_n to_o or_o to_o a_o contrary_a will_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n will_v again_o out_o of_o one_o into_o many_o nature_n have_v its_o will_n to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o its_o stern_a generate_a and_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o light_a eternity_n to_o the_o still_a meekness_n even_o as_o the_o still_a eternity_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o still_o soft_a joy_n without_o substance_n 67._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a drive_v in_o one_o only_a substance_n and_o therefore_o also_o two_o centre_n be_v generate_v the_o one_o tend_v to_o meekness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o fierceness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v for_o the_o fierceness_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o and_o out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n be_v the_o meekness_n generate_v which_o be_v the_o other_o and_o one_o without_o the_o other_o will_v be_v only_o a_o still_a eternity_n 68_o therefore_o now_o the_o meekness_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o still_a eternity_n and_o alay_v and_o satiate_v quench_v or_o alay_v mitigate_v the_o wrath_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n proceed_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n out_o of_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n express_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v call_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o self_n subsist_v thing_n subsist_v substance_n be_v or_o thing_n essence_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o life_n and_o understanding_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v in_o nature_n as_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n which_o give_v strength_n and_o understanding_n to_o its_o member_n and_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o god_n because_o the_o light_n be_v kindle_v in_o he_o and_o take_v its_o original_n in_o he_o and_o be_v call_v the_o glance_n or_o brightness_n because_o in_o the_o eternal_a still_a liberty_n he_o make_v a_o glance_n or_o lustre_n which_o take_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o nature_n desire_v only_o this_o his_o most_o belove_a heart_n and_o this_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o best_a belove_a above_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o be_v call_v wonder_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o be_v so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v in_o great_a wonder_n 69._o and_o this_o be_v the_o diversity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v two_o person_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o generator_n of_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v generate_v by_o his_o will_n out_o of_o the_o desire_n and_o because_o his_o heart_n sever_v itself_o from_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o nature_n and_o exercise_v a_o several_a centre_n viz._n the_o love_n and_o the_o father_n exercise_v the_o centre_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o
fire_n and_o in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n 70._o but_o as_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v free_a or_o else_o it_o be_v smother_v and_o yet_o it_o burn_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a sappy_a wood_n so_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n also_o free_a from_o the_o inward_a wrathful_a darkness_n and_o though_o the_o fire_n burn_v out_o of_o diversity_n of_o material_n yet_o it_o afford_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o source_n or_o property_n viz._n heat_n and_o light_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o concern_v the_o deity_n 71._o the_o son_n be_v in_o light_a eternity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o comprehend_v will_n in_o his_o nature_n but_o one_o only_a source_n which_o burn_v in_o love_n and_o light_n and_o be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o can_v be_v sever_v or_o disunite_v from_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o mercy_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge and_o that_o be_v atrractive_a of_o whatsoever_o incline_v towards_o it_o 72._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n which_o i_o former_o call_v the_o spirit_n mercurius_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o property_n for_o you_o see_v that_o every_o will_n in_o itself_o be_v still_o and_o every_o light_n be_v still_o and_o the_o noise_n make_v the_o will_v manifest_v which_o then_o stand_v before_o the_o will_n and_o make_v another_o centre_n for_o the_o noise_n or_o sound_n be_v comprehend_v and_o carry_v forth_o but_o the_o will_n be_v not_o so_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o a_o word_n how_o that_o be_v comprehend_v and_o carry_v forth_o which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o noise_n and_o you_o know_v also_o how_o the_o noise_n have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o sound_v out_o from_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o the_o will._n 73._o and_o we_o find_v also_o that_o the_o noise_n be_v the_o awakener_n of_o the_o life_n also_o the_o artificer_n the_o or_o workmaster_n artificer_n framer_n of_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v the_o hear_n and_o bring_v one_o essence_n into_o another_o from_o whence_o the_o smell_n and_o taste_v arise_v also_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o feel_n by_o bring_v one_o essence_n into_o another_o where_o then_o they_o feel_v one_o another_o also_o it_o cause_v the_o sense_n for_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o outflowing_a faculty_n comprehend_v the_o noise_n so_o that_o every_o essence_n be_v a_o will_n and_o again_o in_o the_o will_n be_v the_o introduce_v centre_n to_o a_o genetrix_fw-la of_o many_o will_n 74._o and_o second_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o air_n which_o press_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n comprehend_v the_o sound_v the_o or_o sound_v noise_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n make_v a_o centre_n where_o the_o will_n form_v the_o word_n and_o the_o will_n which_o thrust_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n bring_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o conceive_a centre_n which_o exi_v in_o the_o mouth_n out_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o noise_n be_v sharp_a and_o penetrate_v through_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n into_o another_o thing_n or_o essence_n as_o into_o another_o mind_n and_o bring_v with_o its_o sharpness_n that_o mind_n or_o essence_n into_o its_o will_n and_o if_o that_o will_v or_o the_o other_o mind_n please_v it_o not_o it_o break_v that_o will_n and_o destroy_v it_o viz._n punish_v that_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a not_o or_o agreeable_a one_o with_o its_o will_n 75._o thus_o my_o belove_a seek_v and_o desire_v mind_n consider_v thyself_o search_v thyself_o and_o find_v thyself_o thou_o be_v the_o similitude_n image_n essence_n and_o proper_a portion_n of_o god_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v so_o be_v the_o eternal_a birth_n in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n the_o or_o that_o which_o govern_v thy_o body_n government_n in_o thy_o body_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v proceed_v and_o create_v out_o of_o god_n government_n 76._o for_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n both_o in_o love_n and_o in_o anger_n both_o the_o centre_n be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o three_o centre_n with_o the_o exist_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n have_v not_o set_v its_o bar_n in_o adam_n which_o be_v break_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v a_o wonder_n be_v bear_v as_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o show_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 77._o thus_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o his_o original_n in_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o will_n to_o nature_n yet_o he_o get_v his_o sharpness_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o former_a and_o framer_n in_o nature_n as_o most_o powetfull_a and_o omnipotent_a 78._o for_o he_o manage_v the_o sword_n of_o omnipotence_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o the_o conductor_n and_o the_o director_n also_o the_o destroyer_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o opener_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n he_o exi_v in_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n for_o the_o father_n without_o he_o will_v be_v only_o a_o eternal_a stillnesse_n without_o substance_n without_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n 79._o he_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n as_o be_v mention_v concern_v the_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o air_n arise_v which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o humane_a life_n and_o its_o understanding_n consist_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o the_o air_n govern_v the_o life_n so_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o out-going_a and_o flow_a virtue_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 80._o for_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o word_n not_o that_o he_o make_v the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v the_o self_n subsist_v essence_n when_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n go_v on_o in_o triumph_n as_o a_o genetrix_fw-la than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o appear_a or_o shine_a of_o the_o liberty_n and_o open_v the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o darkness_n and_o cause_v the_o longing_n of_o the_o other_o or_o second_o will_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o word_n 81._o he_o be_v the_o key_n in_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o essence_n nor_o by_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o close_v with_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o representation_n the_o or_o representation_n pressure_n that_o so_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n may_v impress_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v impress_v and_o form_v in_o his_o own_o centre_n in_o that_o which_o be_v impress_v and_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n out_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o express_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o will._n 82._o for_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o hide_a seal_n in_o the_o seven_o form_n and_o they_o open_v the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o will_n that_o so_o out_o of_o one_o form_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la many_o will_n may_v come_v and_o go_v forth_o without_o number_n infinite_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o open_n and_o drive_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o wonder_n without_o number_n stand_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o it_o be_v that_o manife_v the_o deity_n in_o nature_n he_o spreadetb_v forth_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n he_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o glance_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o glance_n and_o lead_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o triumph_n he_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a sport_n with_o his_o open_n in_o the_o hide_a seal_n
see_v the_o soul_n know_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o out_o in_o the_o first_o temptation_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n when_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n breathe_v it_o into_o the_o image_n therefore_o it_o fly_v now_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o temptation_n proba_n or_o trial_n for_o it_o trust_v not_o in_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_o against_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o shall_v sift_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n the_o devil_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v i_o have_v enclose_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n any_o leave_n but_o i_o have_v in_o my_o prayer_n bring_v thou_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v sift_v by_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o anger_n and_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 78._o uns_fw-mi this_o syllable_n once_o again_o comprise_v the_o brotherly_a union_n as_o in_o one_o will_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o spitit_fw-la 79._o night_n in_o this_o syllable_n the_o will_n rend_v itself_o quite_o out_o from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o retain_v a_o peculiar_a government_n iram_fw-la government_n extra_n iram_fw-la without_o the_o anger_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n burn_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v the_o true_a life_n without_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o light_a flame_a tincture_n in_o air_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n 80._o in_o there_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o sound_n and_o substance_n of_o its_o own_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n itself_o for_o there_o it_o must_v with_o the_o will_v go_v through_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o mitigate_v or_o satiate_v it_o and_o must_v cool_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o inflame_v its_o meek_a life_n such_o with_o this_o syllable_n it_o press_v through_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n with_o its_o love-tincture_n viz._n through_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o quench_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n after_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o drive_v the_o suttlety_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o fire-source_n out_o of_o the_o original_a where_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v a_o access_n into_o the_o soul_n ung_a there_o the_o soul_n take_v the_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o its_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o a_o spirit_n and_o set_v itself_o mighty_o over_o the_o centre_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o as_o a_o king_n over_o his_o kingdom_n for_o now_o it_o have_v overcome_v or_o cool_v the_o centre_n with_o its_o love_n and_o will_v now_o let_v in_o the_o tempter_n no_o more_o the_o seven_o petition_n sondern_fw-ge erlöhse_fw-mi uns_fw-mi vom_fw-mi ubel_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_n 81._o son_n in_o this_o syllable_n soul_n syllable_n the_o soul_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o majesty_n with_o its_o virtue_n power_n and_o brightness_n over_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o majesty_n dern_a there_o it_o command_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o and_o tame_v it_o with_o its_o will_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o moses_n when_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n say_v let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v israel_n 82._o er_fw-mi there_o it_o bring_v a_o blossom_n and_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o it_o here_o go_v about_o with_o the_o centre_n as_o it_o will_v for_o it_o have_v overcome_v löh_n that_o be_v the_o sprout_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o be_v now_o lovely_a good_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n se_fw-la there_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v fruit_n upon_o god_n table_n free_a from_o the_o anger_n 83._o uns_fw-mi there_o it_o once_o again_o take_v the_o union_n of_o all_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_a there_o that_o it_o be_v a_o root_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o its_o creation_n and_o have_v now_o bring_v forth_o many_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n and_o have_v put_v forth_o many_o branch_n and_o present_v they_o there_o as_o in_o a_o tree_n 84._o vom_n that_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o two_o and_o yet_o it_o remain_v but_o one_o it_o show_v this_o for_o you_o see_v that_o the_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o stalk_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n so_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o also_o concern_v the_o true_a holy_a soul_n that_o grow_v as_o a_o stalk_n out_o of_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o centre_n and_o yet_o the_o centre_n generate_v it_o and_o it_o move_v in_o full_a omnipotence_n over_o the_o centre_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o as_o god_n rule_v over_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o number-three_a in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n arise_v and_o as_o god_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o yet_o nature_n be_v of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o unseperate_v from_o god_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n also_o it_o be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o blossome_v or_o sprout_v out_o of_o nature_n indeed_o god_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n eternal_a will_n be_v a_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o brightness_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o yet_o arise_v before_o nature_n like_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n from_o whence_o nature_n in_o its_o sharp_a generate_a receive_v the_o lustre_n and_o elevate_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o a_o triumphant_a high_a light_n for_o which_o cause_n sake_n the_o eternal_a liberty_n without_o nature_n long_v after_o nature_n because_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o wonder_n and_o will_v have_v majesty_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n 85._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o glory_n nor_o power_n much_o less_o majesty_n also_o there_o will_v be_v no_o spirit_n but_o only_o a_o stillnesse_n without_o substance_n essence_n or_o be_v but_o thus_o in_o nature_n there_o appear_v power_n and_o virtue_n may_v glory_n majesty_n number-three_a trinity_n and_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n and_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v now_o since_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v discover_v and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o be_v it_o have_v therefore_o two_o form_n one_o be_v nature_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o divine_a blossom_n or_o the_o sprout_n out_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o itself_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v this_o by_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o flame_n with_o the_o air_n or_o vapour_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n nature_n and_o yet_o be_v above_o the_o fire_n nature_n for_o the_o fire_n nature_n can_v it_o can_v or_o rule_v it_o comprehend_v it_o and_o so_o also_o the_o fire_n nature_n can_v not_o subsist_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n do_v not_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n again_o 86._o thus_o the_o fire_n generate_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o lustre_n and_o long_v earnest_o again_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o attract_v it_o continual_o into_o itself_o and_o yet_o retain_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n in_o the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n and_o yet_o the_o glance_n have_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o not_o the_o fire_n for_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lustre_n there_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v a_o sprout_n and_o not_o from_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o sunshine_n or_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n 87._o now_o see_v the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o two_o fire_n viz._n by_o that_o fire_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v comprise_v it_o in_o itself_o under_o which_o lie_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o original_a therefore_o it_o will_v be_v again_o free_a with_o its_o spirit-life_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o go_v with_o its_o
our_o will_n must_v be_v put_v or_o grift_v into_o the_o tree_n and_o that_o be_v prayer_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a prayer_n prayer_n 97._o when_o we_o pray_v than_o the_o will_n go_v into_o the_o tree_n and_o attract_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n into_o the_o hungry_a thirsty_a and_o dry_a soul_n and_o then_o there_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o sap_n a_o body_n and_o then_o say_v the_o soul_n with_o great_a joy_n man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v yes_o it_o be_v do_v take_v what_o thy_o faith_n thy_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n be_v faith_n will_n desire_v this_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o history_n which_o babel_n make_v a_o stir_n about_o for_o prayer_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o one_o be_v the_o earnest_a will_n which_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o miserable_a smoky_a house_n of_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o become_v man_n as_o into_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 98._o and_o that_o be_v call_v glauben_n call_v glauben_n glau_n faith_n glau_n belief_n or_o faith_n belee_o and_o then_o the_o will_n eat_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o other_o and_o be_v call_v glauben_n call_v glauben_n be_v faith_n be_v belief_n or_o faith_n fe_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n to_o the_o tooth_n understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n and_o let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n which_o the_o will_n introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v apprehend_v even_o as_o it_o mighty_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o apprehend_a virtue_n &_o power_n through_o the_o tooth_n for_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n nothing_o consume_v the_o more_o the_o will_n apprehend_v and_o the_o soul_n eat_v the_o more_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a and_o more_o joyful_a be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v great_a at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o no_o for_o it_o be_v always_o great_a than_o all_o only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o joy_n climb_v up_o out_o of_o eternity_n into_o eternity_n or_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 99_o understand_v we_o accurate_o according_a to_o its_o precious_a depth_n thus_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v before_o god_n indeed_o the_o will_n bow_v itself_o before_o god_n but_o it_o enter_v into_o god_n and_o there_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v that_o into_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v it_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n 100_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v god_n word_n and_o have_v seven_o petition_n and_o a_o preamble_n a_o introduction_n or_o preamble_n entrance_n and_o amen_o or_o conclusion_n which_o together_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n and_o the_o ten_o be_v god_n himself_o with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o seven_o petition_n it_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o father_n for_o thereby_o it_o become_v a_o angel_n again_o for_o in_o the_o seven_o petition_n it_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a centre_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o amen_o it_o comprise_v all_o together_o and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o nine_o number_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la herein_o be_v the_o tincture_n heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o ten_o number_n hold_v the_o cross_n into_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v go_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o go_v thereinto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o subtle_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n ride_v also_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o chariot_n which_o he_o love_v to_o have_v 101._o understand_v we_o thus_o the_o mere_a deity_n be_v spirit_n and_o as_o thin_a as_o a_o will_n but_o it_o be_v incarnate_a be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o the_o thin_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v well_o come_v to_o god_n and_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n than_o it_o get_v also_o the_o body_n of_o god_n on_o to_o it_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o tree_n and_o our_o soul_n in_o its_o holy_a body_n be_v the_o bough_n and_o branch_n thereof_o 102._o let_v this_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o o_o worthy_a christendom_n worthy_a or_o christendom_n christianity_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_n the_o time_n be_v near_o wherein_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v fetch_v home_o his_o bride_n be_v not_o blind_a but_o see_v buy_v you_o oil_n o_o you_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o whoredom_n of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o pride_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o this_o supper_n this_o wedding_n supper_n supper_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v guest_n neither_o can_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 103._o and_o so_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o close_o the_o or_o close_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o find_v that_o god_n that_o god_n he_o be_v the_o ten_o number_n for_o it_o be_v say_v dein_fw-ge ist_fw-ge das_fw-ge reich_n und_fw-ge die_v krafft_v und_fw-ge die_fw-ge herrligkeit_fw-ge in_fw-ge ewigkeit_fw-ge thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o virtue_n power_n and_o the_o glory_n in_o eternity_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o in_o his_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n for_o understand_v it_o right_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o father_n he_o be_v it_o all_o and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v also_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o glory_n for_o he_o possess_v all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 104._o and_o this_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o remain_v eternal_o to_o be_v the_o liberty_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o will_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n which_o together_o be_v call_v wonder_n counsel_n power_n and_o be_v become_v man_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o peace_n saviour_n and_o conqueror_n and_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v great_a and_o that_o peace_n may_v have_v no_o end_n say_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o seaventeenth_n chapter_n concern_v god_n bless_v in_o this_o world_n a_o very_a good_a and_o necessary_a discovery_n necessary_a or_o discovery_n revelation_n for_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n 1._o dear_a child_n if_o we_o be_v convert_v from_o our_o reason_n and_o submit_v and_o or_o submit_v give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o what_o he_o will_v then_o when_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o we_o go_v in_o to_o our_o true_a father_n and_o be_v his_o child_n 2._o and_o now_o as_o a_o father_n care_v for_o his_o child_n so_o also_o god_n our_o father_n do_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n have_v faithful_o teach_v we_o saying_n first_o endeavour_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v you_o be_v or_o add_v to_o you_o afford_v you_o also_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v neither_o do_v they_o gather_v into_o the_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o and_o be_v you_o not_o more_o worth_n than_o these_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 3._o the_o soul_n know_v that_o this_o garment_n of_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o strange_a garment_n wherein_o it_o be_v hearty_o and_o deep_o ashamed_a before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o note_n and_o note_n therefore_o it_o do_v so_o much_o doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o pray_v it_o always_o think_v its_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o that_o it_o can_v reach_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o such_o pain_n the_o devil_n put_v it_o to_o who_o always_o open_v his_o smoky_a pit_n with_o the_o anger_n and_o draw_v the_o smoke_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o keep_v
portray_v it_o represent_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o all_o wonder_n have_v be_v see_v from_o eternity_n and_o hereby_o be_v describe_v how_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o eâ—â—ence_n for_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n to_o consider_v of_o 163._o not_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v describe_v or_o portray_v for_o the_o mind_n only_o apprehend_v it_o and_o only_o mind_n only_o that_o mind_n that_o which_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o by_o art_n or_o reason_n but_o by_o that_o understanding_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v to_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n otherways_o it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v 164._o the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v the_o number_n and_o also_o what_o stand_v within_o or_o without_o a_o circle_n and_o where_o every_o word_n in_o a_o circle_n begin_v and_o end_v all_o of_o it_o have_v its_o peculiar_a signification_n and_o meaning_n for_o every_o word_n stand_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 165._o that_o which_o be_v without_o the_o circle_n and_o wheel_n signify_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o abyss_n principium_fw-la abyss_n extra_n principium_fw-la without_o the_o principle_n number_n 1._o abyss_n 166._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a divine_a essence_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o wisdom_n do_v bring_v itself_o forth_o in_o the_o centre_n the_o or_o centre_n ground_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o number_n 1._o and_o the_o number_n 2._o stand_v close_o by_o it_o which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v round_o about_o that_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o three_o circle_n 167_o the_o three_o circle_n draw_v about_o one_o another_o signify_v the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o all_o etrrnall_a mystery_n both_o within_o nature_n and_o without_o viz._n the_o original_a of_o all_o essence_n as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v of_o that_o half_a of_o the_o threefold_a circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o of_o number_n 2._o 168._o the_o threefold_a circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o also_o there_o stand_v without_o the_o circle_n at_o number_n 2._o the_o mystery_n naturam_fw-la mystery_n extra_n naturam_fw-la without_o nature_n signify_v how_o the_o abyss_n bring_v itself_o into_o a_o ground_n that_o be_v how_o the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n viz._n the_o first_o will_n which_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n and_o of_o all_o beginning_n bring_v itself_o in_o the_o wisdom_n into_o trinity_n into_o a_o eternal_a ground_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o possess_v itself_o and_o how_o it_o bring_v itself_o into_o nature_n also_o how_o essence_n arise_v as_o also_o perceptibility_n and_o perception_n of_o that_o half_a of_o the_o threefold_a circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n 169._o the_o other_o threefold_a circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o eternity_n and_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n what_o the_o cross_n signify_v 170._o the_o cross_n who_o arm_n go_v through_o both_o the_o threefold_a globe_n threefold_a or_o semicircle_n or_o half_a globe_n circle_n signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o how_o they_o part_v themselves_o in_o the_o eternal_a unigeniture_n as_o be_v further_o mention_v hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o circle_n 171._o the_o eye_n in_o the_o circle_n through_o which_o the_o cross_n go_v with_o a_o arm_n a_o or_o two_o arm_n angle_n each_z half_n of_o the_o eye_n signify_v a_o world_n both_o that_o at_o the_o left_a and_o that_o at_o the_o right_n that_o at_o the_o left_a signify_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wonder_n bring_v itself_o into_o nature_n that_o at_o the_o right_n signify_v the_o light_a world_n where_o the_o divine_a mystery_n have_v bring_v itself_o forth_o through_o the_o fire_n dwell_v in_o the_o majestic_a light_n with_o the_o first_o mystery_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o ♡_o in_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o ✚_o 272._o the_o heart_n in_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v the_o ground_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o do_v possess_v a_o place_n for_o itself_o be_v the_o place_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v the_o midst_n every_o where_n but_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v god_n from_o nature_n and_o that_o christian_n may_v learn_v to_o understand_v the_o regeneration_n viz._n how_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o this_o figure_n be_v thus_o delineate_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v further_o consider_v it_o for_o this_o figure_n comprehend_v all_o whatsoever_o god_n and_o the_o eternity_n be_v the_o expositton_n of_o the_o circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n number_n 3._o 4._o 5._o 173._o the_o three_o letter_n three_o or_o letter_n character_n a._n o._n v._o mark_v with_o 3._o 4._o 5._o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a deity_n beyond_o deity_n or_o beyond_o without_o nature_n and_o how_o it_o manife_v itself_o in_o nature_n of_o the_o a._n number_n 3._o and_o of_o the_o tincture_n number_n 6._o 174._o a._n signify_v the_o first_o eternal_a abyssall_n eternal_a or_o abyssall_n unsearchable_a will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n go_v round_o that_o circle_n to_o the_o nether_a point_n where_o tincture_n stand_v at_o number_n 6._o which_o be_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o naáure_n for_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n stand_v above_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n beneath_o each_o circle_n signify_v a_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o first_o mystery_n of_o the_o o._n number_n 4._o and_o of_o principle_n and_o of_o fire_n number_n 7._o 175._o the_o o_o at_o number_n 4._o signify_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mystery_n viz._n the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o first_o will_n viz._n the_o a_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o wisdom_n receive_v and_o hold_v in_o itself_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o its_o essence_n for_o the_o o_o signify_v also_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v form_v be_v conceive_a or_o form_v comprehend_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o manife_v itself_o in_o the_o light_a world_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n go_v round_o from_o the_o o_o and_o you_o will_v find_v principle_n and_o fire_n beneath_o at_o n._n 7._o of_o v._o number_n 5._o and_o of_o essence_n number_n 8._o 176._o the_o v._o at_o number_n 5._o signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mystery_n beyond_o mystery_n or_o beyond_o without_o nature_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o eternal_a abyssall_n eternal_a or_o abyssall_n unsearchable_a will_n it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n and_o word_n and_o its_o exit_fw-la make_v essence_n viz_o wonder_n of_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n where_o yet_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o abyss_n without_o nature_n no_o colour_n be_v know_v be_v or_o know_v discern_v for_o they_o lie_v all_o hide_v in_o one_o which_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o essence_n of_o the_o wonder_n go_v about_o in_o the_o circle_n from_o five_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v beneath_o neeâ—e_a number_n 8._o essence_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o three_o the_o or_o number_v three_o ternary_a and_o that_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v essence_n from_o deity_n 177._o for_o in_o the_o essence_n nature_n with_o its_o seven_o form_n arise_v for_o the_o ternarie_n be_v but_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o essence_n absque_fw-la essence_n absque_fw-la without_o the_o ternary_a for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o ternarie_n be_v the_o eternal_a mâ—gâ—â—k_n eternal_a mâ—gâ—â—k_n magia_n and_o it_o make_v essence_n it_o bring_v thing_n into_o a_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n the_o or_o idea_n model_n which_o the_o spirit_n open_v in_o the_o wisdom_n out_o of_o it_o the_o creation_n come_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o model_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o sapientia_fw-la the_o virignalis_fw-la sapientia_fw-la virginlike_a wisdom_n a_o further_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o creation_n also_o of_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o how_o the_o angle_n or_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o number_v 9_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o its_o upper_a and_o nether_a space_n must_v be_v
understand_v of_o father_z n._n 9_o 178._o at_o n._n 9_o father_z stand_v before_o the_o angle_n the_o or_o angle_n point_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o abyss_n before_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n without_o nature_n for_o nature_n begin_v at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o and_o great_a mystery_n be_v the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o nothing_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n or_o the_o original_a to_o something_o the_o creation_n be_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n through_o nature_n here_o by_o this_o mystery_n the_o eternal_a nature_n with_o its_o seven_o form_n be_v mean_v be_v or_o mean_v understand_v soul_n number_n 10._o 179._o at_o the_o angle_n the_o or_o angle_n point_n of_o the_o line_n n._n 10._o soul_n stand_v which_o signify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n viz._n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o hand_n the_o the_o point_n of_o the_o arm_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n point_n signify_v the_o centre_n in_o nature_n where_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n manife_v itself_o by_o nature_n which_o again_o signify_v the_o magic_a fire_n in_o the_o father_n property_n from_o whence_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o original_a and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 180._o we_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o nothing_o be_v eternal_a except_o it_o have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o eternal_a magic_a fire_n the_o original_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a spirit_n but_o for_o the_o centre_n viz._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n will_v number_n 11._o 181._o every_o right_a spirit_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n understanding_n life_n or_o and_z so_o be_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o understanding_n for_o no_o right_a understanding_n can_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o the_o fiery_a will_n must_v bend_v and_o incline_v towards_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n and_o understanding_n as_o may_v be_v see_v here_o where_o the_o soul_n will_v stand_v upon_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n mark_v with_o the_o number_n 11._o and_o there_o receive_v power_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o understand_a spirit_n will_v number_n 12._o and_o soul_n number_n 13._o 182._o for_o it_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o go_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o will_n that_o be_v with_o the_o noble_a image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n that_o be_v into_o the_o light_a world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o other_o globe_n other_o or_o half_a globe_n circle_n at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o n._n 12_o will_n stand_v and_o soul_n n._n 13._o which_o signify_v that_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o father_n property_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o son_n property_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o light_a world_n holy_a ghost_n number_n 14._o 183._o beyond_o 183._o or_o beyond_o without_o the_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n n._n 14._o holy_a ghost_n stand_v signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o arise_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n at_o n._n 9_o before_o the_o cross_n the_o or_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n point_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o bring_v himself_o through_o nature_n along_o through_o the_o heart_n and_o divine_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n out_o beyond_o out_o or_o beyond_o from_o nature_n and_o also_o through_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n quite_o out_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v in_o nature_n yet_o not_o comprehend_v by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n only_o image_n number_n 15._o 184._o beyond_o the_o word_n h_n ghost_n n._n 15._o image_n stand_v also_o without_o nature_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o noble_a image_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o flower_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o fiery_a property_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o another_o source_n viz._n in_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n a_o light_a flame_a fire_n in_o the_o divine_a property_n abyss_n number_n 16._o 185._o after_o image_n stand_v abyss_n n._n 16._o signify_v that_o the_o true_a image_n stand_v in_o the_o abyss_n without_o abyss_n extra_n without_o beyond_o all_o source_n and_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o viz._n in_o itself_o only_o and_o through_o it_o god_n dwell_v therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o can_v find_v move_v or_o destroy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n although_o it_o arise_v from_o nature_n in_o its_o root_n yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n as_o a_o apple_n differ_v from_o the_o upon_o the_o the_o tree_n it_o grow_v upon_o tree_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o receive_v virtue_n from_o the_o tree_n yet_o the_o sun_n also_o give_v virtue_n to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o divine_a sun_n viz._n the_o majesty_n give_v virtue_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o word_n omnipotence_n number_n 17._o and_o wrath_n number_n 18._o 186._o furthermore_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n n._n 17._o there_o stand_v omnipotence_n and_o it_o stand_v without_o the_o bound_n the_o or_o bound_n circle_n of_o nature_n also_o which_o signify_v the_o father_n mystery_n which_o bring_v itself_o by_o the_o magia_n that_o be_v by_o the_o desire_n into_o wrath_n wherein_o the_o strong_a sound_a life_n and_o strength_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o three_o form_n viz._n astringency_n bitterness_n and_o anguish_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n wrath_n stand_v in_o the_o space_n under_o the_o line_n n._n 18._o which_o signify_v that_o the_o wrath_n touch_v not_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o three_o the_o or_o number_n three_o ternarie_a but_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o desire_n subtilty_n desire_n or_o subtilty_n craft_n number_n 19_o 187._o craft_n stand_v at_o n._n 19_o under_o the_o word_n omnipotence_n which_o signify_v the_o essence_n come_v out_o of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o craft_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v change_v into_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o here_o in_o the_o magic_a fire_n it_o be_v but_o craft_n for_o it_o be_v subtle_a and_o sharp_a and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o understanding_n devil_n number_n 20._o 188._o over_o against_o craft_n devil_n stand_v n._n 20._o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n which_o signify_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o ternarie_a and_o have_v put_v his_o will_n into_o wrath_n and_o craft_n on_o purpose_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o meekness_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o to_o use_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o wrath._n devil_n art_n number_n 21._o 22._o 189._o under_o the_o word_n craft_n stand_v devil_n art_n n._n 21._o 22._o devil_n stand_v without_o the_o circle_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n stand_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o nature_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o line_n or_o stroke_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o angel_n but_o he_o do_v get_v his_o art_n n._n 22._o in_o the_o magic_n attraction_n magic_n or_o suck_v or_o attraction_n seek_v of_o nature_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v get_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o of_o his_o envy_n will_n number_v 23._o 190._o over_o the_o line_n number_n 23._o stand_v will_n signify_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o divine_a line_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v create_v as_o a_o proud_a spirit_n who_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o have_v rule_v by_o his_o own_o art_n and_o wit._n darkness_n number_n 24._o 191._o as_o also_o the_o pride_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n do_v now_o who_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n raise_v themselves_o up_o from_o the_o line_n of_o god_n from_o obedience_n in_o own_o selfehood_n in_o which_o the_o will_n can_v reach_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o light_n but_o fall_v into_o itself_o into_o the_o dark_a anguish_a magic_a fire_n as_o
of_o the_o deity_n 8._o the_o three_o the_o trinity_n or_o number_v three_o ternarie_a move_v itself_o with_o the_o creation_n and_o breathe_v in_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seed_n as_o a_o bud_n essence_n bud_n or_o of_o grow_a essence_n grow_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o inward_a centre_n into_o the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o heavenly_a heartblood_n into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n with_o both_o the_o inward_a principle_n 9_o and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o air_n and_o the_o whole_a outward_a principle_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n breathe_v its_o life_n time_n life_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o nostril_n into_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o outward_a heart_n into_o the_o flâ—sh_n the_o adam_n fiâ—st_a flâ—sh_n earthly_a flesh_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o earthy_a for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o matrix_fw-la from_o the_o longing_n the_o suck_v draw_v or_o longing_n seek_n from_o which_o the_o earth_n become_v corporeal_a 10._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o inward_a majestic_a will_n and_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n for_o the_o water_n comprehend_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o move_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n burn_v out_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o light_n do_v from_o a_o candle_n and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o a_o king_n through_o his_o dominion_n 11._o and_o it_o can_v rule_v powerful_o over_o the_o outward_a principle_n if_o its_o will_n be_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o but_o the_o property_n the_o or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o wrath_n also_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o the_o breathe_n in_o viz._n with_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 13._o so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o remain_v god_n image_n unless_o it_o remain_v in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o yield_v its_o will_n into_o god_n will_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a very_o or_o dangerous_a difficult_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o rule_v such_o two_o principle_n as_o the_o wrathful_a and_o the_o outward_a be_v the_o outward_a be_v also_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a 14._o therefore_o sure_o its_o temptation_n be_v not_o only_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o apple_n nor_o do_v it_o continue_v only_o for_o some_o few_o hour_n but_o forty_o day_n just_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o also_o by_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o moses_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o they_o stand_v not_o but_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o five_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n peculiar_o fashion_v and_o what_o be_v its_o form_n 1._o when_o a_o twig_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o tree_n the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o root_n but_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n so_o also_o when_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o she_o 2._o and_o this_o can_v be_v otherways_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v make_v it_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o turba_n which_o many_o time_n awaken_v a_o monster_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o its_o child_n its_o the_o imagination_n or_o longing_n or_o lust_a of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n inceptive_a maker_n as_o in_o the_o wherein_o the_o monde_n signify_v the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o elementary_a macrocosm_n in_o the_o microcosm_n wherein_o the_o fiat_fw-la make_v a_o longing_n a_o make_v a_o monde_n monstrum_fw-la a_o moon_n monster_n monstum_fw-la lunare_fw-la or_o a_o lust-monster_n such_o a_o child_n as_o be_v deform_v by_o the_o mother_n want_v of_o her_o longing_n monstrous_a monster_n in_o the_o turba_n 3._o so_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o round_a globe_n according_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o cross_n go_v and_o which_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n viz._n into_o two_o eye_n stand_v back_o to_o back_n as_o we_o have_v make_v the_o figure_n above_o with_o two_o rainbow_n the_o cross_n go_v through_o they_o both_o and_o with_o one_o point_n reach_v upward_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o bow_n which_o signify_v which_o or_o signify_v resemble_v a_o sprout_v through_o the_o fire_n through_o the_o anguish_n as_o through_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o another_o source_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o two_o bow_n as_o a_o sprout_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n 4._o and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o light_n and_o clothe_v the_o soul_n viz._n the_o centre_n with_o divine_a essentiality_n 5._o the_o arm_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v that_o its_o original_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a eye_n in_o the_o strong_a and_o eager_a power_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o nature_n 6._o and_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n represent_v water_n viz._n humility_n or_o death_n signify_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o domineer_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o inflame_v itself_o but_o shall_v sink_v down_o in_o itself_o and_o under_o itself_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o its_o will_n that_o god_n may_v live_v in_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v and_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o do_v what_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n will_v but_o what_o the_o will_n in_o love_n in_o or_o love_n light_n will_v 7._o therefore_o its_o will_n shall_v sink_v down_o into_o soft_a humlilty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o its_o will_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o which_o it_o may_v behold_v itself_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v proud_a and_o rule_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o may_v as_o lucifer_n do_v and_o adam_n paradise_n 8._o we_o mean_v thus_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o globe_n with_o a_o cross_n and_o two_o eye_n a_o holy_a divine_a one_o and_o a_o wrathful_a hellish_a one_o in_o the_o fire_n this_o it_o shall_v shut_v and_o hidden_o and_o or_o hidden_o secret_o reign_v therewith_o through_o the_o anguish_n viz._n through_o death_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o love_n 9_o and_o if_o love_v embrace_v it_o than_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o perceive_v but_o it_o become_v the_o joyful_a life_n of_o paradise_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n nor_o dominion_n in_o the_o meekness_n if_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o put_v itself_o into_o it_o but_o the_o still_a eternity_n will_v remain_v without_o essence_n for_o all_o essence_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n 10_o and_o then_o three_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o all_o its_o member_n the_o soul_n be_v form_v as_o follow_v 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o stock_n or_o root_n resemble_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o ternarie_a which_o be_v like_o a_o eye_n a_o globe_n a_o cross_n and_o its_o will_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o true_a soul_n under_o soul_n or_o under_o in_o its_o power_n and_o this_o spirit_n open_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o that_o its_o whole_a form_n seem_v like_o a_o tree_n have_v many_o twig_n and_o branch_n be_v distribute_v into_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o its_o tree_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v 13._o the_o spirit_n part_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n we_o mean_v in_o the_o tincture_n into_o all_o the_o member_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o its_o branch_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n resemble_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o every_o member_n 14._o and_o herein_o it_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n also_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o
as_o astrall_a elementary_a thing_n for_o the_o eternal_a be_v one_o fire_n and_o the_o temporary_a be_v a_o other_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o ♀_o the_o five_o property_n 99_o now_o the_o five_o property_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n or_o the_o light-world_n the_o the_o power_n and_o light-world_n world_n of_o power_n and_o light_n which_o in_o the_o darkness_n dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v write_v john_n 1_o chap._n the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o also_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a understanding_n life_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o true_a spirit_n 100_o but_o this_o fire_n be_v the_o true_a soul_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o true_a spirit_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n for_o a_o creature_o life_n 101_o you_o must_v understand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n of_o the_o will_v the_o true_a desirous_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n the_o true_a understanding_n spirit_n in_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o be_v manifest_a as_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o divine_a inhabit_v and_o revelation_n 102._o also_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v damn_v thus_o when_o the_o fiery_a will_n break_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o its_o own_o natural_a propriety_n that_o be_v into_o its_o evil_a property_n this_o aught_o further_a to_o be_v consider_v 103._o o_o zion_n observe_v this_o ground_n and_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o babel_n 104._o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n the_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o throne_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o five_o property_n for_o it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o unity_n wherein_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fiery_a nature_n burn_v in_o love_n 105_o a_o example_n or_o similitude_n of_o this_o thing_n this_o or_o thing_n ground_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o candle_n that_o be_v light_v the_o property_n lie_v in_o one_o another_o in_o the_o candle_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v more_o manifest_v than_o another_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v and_o then_o we_o find_v fire_n oil_n light_n aire_n and_o water_n from_o the_o air_n all_o the_o four_o element_n become_v manifest_a in_o it_o which_o lie_v hide_v before_o in_o one_o only_a ground_n 106._o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a ground_n for_o the_o temporary_a substance_n be_v fly_v forth_o from_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o one_o be_v eternal_a and_o the_o other_o transitory_a one_o spiritual_a and_o the_o other_o corporeal_a 107._o when_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n and_o light_n shall_v be_v kindle_v which_o have_v indeed_o burn_v from_o eternity_n in_v itself_o then_o shall_v also_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o knowledge_n be_v always_o make_v manifest_a therein_o for_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n become_v spiritual_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o nature_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v inward_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o will_n become_v spiritual_a 108._o for_o in_o the_o noise_n the_o siss_v or_o noise_n crack_n or_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o dark_a receivingnesse_n be_v consume_v and_o in_o that_o consume_a the_o pure_a bright_a fire-spirit_n which_o be_v pierce_v through_o with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o light_n go_v forth_o in_o which_o go_v forth_o we_o find_v three_o several_a property_n 109._o the_o first_o be_v the_o go_v upward_o of_o the_o fiery_a will_n the_o second_o be_v the_o go_v downward_o or_o sink_v of_o rhe_n watery_a spirit_n viz._n the_o meekness_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o go_v out_o forward_o of_o the_o oily_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n of_o the_o will_n which_o oily_a spirit_n be_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v become_v a_o substance_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o spirit_n and_o power_n but_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sever_n or_o division_n but_o it_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o manifestation_n 110._o this_o threefold_a manifestation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o centre_n wherein_o it_o be_v be_v the_o only_a god_n according_a to_o his_o manifestation_n the_o fiery_a flame_a spirit_n of_o love_n be_v that_o which_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o meekness_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n be_v that_o which_o go_v downward_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v the_o centre_n or_o centre_n or_o of_o the_o circumference_n which_o be_v the_o father_n or_o whole_a god_n according_a to_o his_o manifestation_n 111._o and_o as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n according_a to_o nature_n property_n for_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n a_o picture_n representation_n or_o shadow_n resemblance_n of_o the_o deity_n 112._o nature_n may_v be_v further_o consider_v thus_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o original_a of_o fire_n be_v a_o crack_n and_o salnitrous_a ground_n whence_o nature_n go_v forth_o into_o infinite_a division_n that_o be_v into_o multitude_n or_o variety_n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n from_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o their_o colour_n and_o operation_n proceed_v also_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n 113._o for_o the_o harmony_n the_o temperament_n or_o harmony_n temperature_n of_o fire_n and_o light_n be_v the_o holy_a element_n viz._n the_o motion_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o from_o this_o salnitrous_a ground_n we_o mean_v spiritual_a not_o earthly_a salnitre_n the_o four_o element_n proceed_v viz._n in_o the_o follow_v the_o compressure_n or_o impressure_n in_o every_o place_n where_o that_o word_n be_v use_v follow_v compressure_n of_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n earth_n and_o stone_n be_v produce_v and_o in_o the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n the_o fire_n and_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o motion_n or_o go_v forth_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o disruption_n or_o rend_n of_o the_o desire_n by_o the_o fire_n the_o water_n be_v produce_v 114._o the_o fiery_a mercury_n be_v a_o dry_a water_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o metal_n and_o stone_n but_o the_o break_a or_o divide_v mercury_n have_v bring_v forth_o wet_a water_n by_o the_o mortification_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o compressure_n have_v bring_v the_o gross_a rawness_n into_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a salnitrous_a saturnine_a mercury_n 115._o by_o the_o word_n mercury_n you_o must_v understand_v here_o in_o the_o spirit_n always_o the_o outflowne_v natural_a work_a word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v the_o separator_n divider_n and_o former_a of_o every_o substance_n and_o by_o the_o word_n saturn_n we_o mean_v the_o compressure_n 116._o in_o the_o five_o property_n that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n the_o eternal_a unity_n be_v substantial_a that_o be_v a_o holy_a spiritual_a fire_n a_o holy_a light_n a_o holy_a air_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spirit_n also_o a_o holy_a water_n which_o be_v the_o outflowing_a love_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctum_fw-la a_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la holy_a earth_n which_o be_v all-powerfull_a virtue_n and_o work_n 117_o this_o five_o property_n be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a angelical_a world_n of_o the_o divine_a joy_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n ♃_o the_o sixth_o property_n 118._o the_o sixth_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v the_o sound_n noise_n voice_n or_o understanding_n for_o when_o the_o fire_n flash_v all_o the_o property_n together_o sound_a the_o fire_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o essence_n the_o light_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sound_n be_v the_o understanding_n wherein_o âll_v the_o property_n understand_v one_o another_o 119._o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o the_o effluence_n of_o the_o unity_n this_o sound_n or_o voice_n be_v the_o divine_a work_a word_n viz._n the_o understanding_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n manife_v itself_o but_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o creature_n this_o sound_n or_o voice_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o natural_a understanding_n know_v god_n for_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v a_o platform_n resemblance_n and_o effluence_n from_o the_o divine_a
be_v it_o can_v get_v away_o upward_o it_o run_v round_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o break_v asunder_o the_o contraction_n from_o whence_o the_o essence_n of_o multiplicity_n do_v arise_v 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a centre_n for_o in_o the_o wheel_n do_v exist_v the_o nature_n of_o mobility_n and_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o band_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o without_o perception_n without_o or_o perception_n feeling_n or_o understand_v but_o in_o this_o form_n it_o be_v only_o call_v the_o centre_n for_o it_o be_v the_o circle_n of_o life_n which_o the_o desire_a have_v shut_v up_o out_o of_o the_o still_a wideness_n into_o narrowness_n although_o it_o be_v not_o comprehensible_a but_o every_o where_o mere_o spirit_n and_o form_n of_o nature_n 16._o see_v then_o that_o the_o raver_n make_v such_o a_o sting_a bitter_a wheel_n in_o the_o sharp_a cold_a therefore_o the_o centre_n be_v so_o terrible_a like_o a_o great_a anguish_n where_o the_o life_n be_v continual_o break_v or_o destroy_a and_o by_o the_o essence_n be_v also_o build_a again_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o be_v like_a to_o life_n and_o death_n 17._o the_o philosopher_n and_o high_a naturalist_n high_a naturalist_n knower_n of_o nature_n write_v that_o nature_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n viz._n in_o 🜔_n in_o ðŸœ_n ☿_o 🜔_n sulphur_n mercury_n and_o salt_n which_o be_v very_o right_a but_o the_o simple_a will_v understand_v nothing_o therein_o and_o although_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v open_a to_o the_o wise_a so_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o yet_o at_o this_o present_a time_n very_o few_o understand_v the_o centre_n but_o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o history_n as_o also_o they_o have_v the_o divinity_n or_o theologie_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o at_o present_a be_v also_o no_o other_o than_o a_o history_n without_o the_o power_n and_o the_o live_a spirit_n which_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v clear_o testify_v by_o their_o contentious_a disputation_n lip-labour_n and_o dead_a letter_n in_o their_o teach_n 18._o now_o see_v we_o have_v through_o the_o divine_a grace_n attain_v the_o light_n and_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o life_n we_o have_v power_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o show_v what_o be_v comprise_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o three_o word_n sulphur_n mercury_n and_o salt_n not_o that_o we_o thereby_o despise_v the_o ignorant_a blindness_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a we_o will_v willing_o afford_v and_o show_v they_o the_o light_n and_o although_o our_o speech_n seem_v simple_a yet_o out_o knowledge_n meaning_n and_o apprehension_n be_v very_o deep_a none_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o simple_a speech_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o deep_a apprehension_n let_v he_o but_o read_v it_o with_o a_o true_a earnestness_n and_o consider_v serious_o of_o it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v well_o enough_o what_o spirit_n child_n we_o be_v in_o this_o writing_n but_o we_o will_v have_v he_o faithful_o warn_v concern_v the_o scorner_n and_o hypocrite_n 19_o as_o be_v mention_v concern_v the_o sulphur_n the_o centre_n be_v and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v phur_n but_o if_o the_o light_n be_v generate_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o phur_n be_v call_v sul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o and_o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o dark_a centre_n wherein_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v generate_v the_o same_o i_o say_v also_o of_o nature_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v one_o but_o we_o must_v so_o speak_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v incline_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o light_n and_o so_o attain_v it_o 20._o for_o the_o two_o form_n viz._n sharp_a cold_a and_o bitter_a sting_a which_o be_v generate_v by_o the_o longing_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n they_o hold_v the_o centre_n and_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n whence_o the_o thought_n the_o or_o thought_n sense_n as_o also_o perception_n and_o mobility_n continual_o arise_v eternal_o 21._o now_o these_o two_o form_n be_v in_o very_o great_a and_o terrible_a angu_n sh_n in_o themselves_o without_o the_o other_o form_n that_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o attract_v sharp_a sourness_n be_v like_a to_o hard_a stone_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o attract_v be_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o astringency_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o a_o wheel_n and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v phur_n the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o syllable_n do_v declare_v 22._o therefore_o though_o the_o two_o form_n enter_v so_o terrible_o in_o themselves_o into_o the_o will_n and_o hold_v the_o will_n in_o the_o darkness_n yet_o the_o will_n can_v be_v captivate_v for_o its_o own_o propriety_n be_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o quiet_a and_o that_o propriety_n it_o can_v loose_v in_o the_o two_o form_n for_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o two_o form_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o sting_n and_o be_v the_o flash_n thereof_o for_o the_o two_o form_n be_v dark_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o will_n be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o two_o form_n take_v it_o into_o their_o property_n for_o it_o be_v their_o father_n and_o it_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o their_o property_n so_o that_o it_o shine_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n 23._o for_o the_o sour_a astringency_n make_v dark_a and_o the_o bitter_a sting_n in_o the_o wheel_n dissipate_v the_o darkness_n and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o still_o will_v shine_v in_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o whir_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n for_o the_o will_v so_o sharpen_v itself_o from_o the_o sour_a astringency_n that_o it_o become_v very_o strong_a for_o it_o be_v as_o when_o steel_n and_o a_o stone_n be_v knock_v one_o against_o another_o to_o strike_v fire_n 24._o for_o there_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n two_o thing_n viz._n the_o liberty_n naturam_fw-la liberty_n extra_n naturam_fw-la without_o nature_n and_o the_o sour_a strongnesse_n of_o nature_n as_o you_o have_v a_o example_n in_o a_o stone_n out_o of_o which_o you_o strike_v fire_n for_o when_o you_o strike_v upon_o the_o sharp_a of_o the_o stone_n the_o bitter_a sting_n of_o nature_n sharpen_v itself_o and_o be_v anger_v be_v vex_v or_o anger_v stir_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o nature_n be_v dissipate_v or_o piece_n or_o shiver_v to_o piece_n break_v asunder_o in_o the_o sharpness_n so_o that_o the_o liberty_n shine_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o that_o you_o may_v here_o see_v to_o be_v true_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o liberty_n shine_v it_o consume_v the_o darkness_n and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o sharpness_n seize_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a it_o consume_v it_o instant_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n more_o leave_v 25._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flash_n go_v out_o so_o sudden_o be_v that_o the_o sharpness_n can_v retain_v it_o for_o the_o flash_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o be_v only_o see_v in_o the_o break_n 26._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o liberty_n without_o the_o nature_n be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o nature_n be_v thus_o generate_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a over_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v above_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o have_v all_o one_o original_a as_o we_o will_v show_v you_o hereafter_o follow_v 27._o further_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o nature_n we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v this_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n when_o the_o flash_n shine_v thus_o in_o the_o sour_a anguish_n than_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a crack_n which_o the_o sourness_n captivate_v and_o terrifi_v much_o more_o for_o its_o dark_a propriety_n in_o the_o sour_a death_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o that_o it_o lose_v its_o sour_a propriety_n and_o sink_v back_o and_o can_v no_o more_o attract_v so_o strong_o and_o then_o the_o flash_n go_v direct_o through_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o whir_v wheel_n where_o the_o sting_n must_v spread_v forth_o on_o each_o side_n and_o the_o flash_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n and_o so_o the_o wheel_n come_v to_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o can_v no_o more_o whirl_v about_o but_o stand_v shiver_v in_o the_o sharp_a may_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 28._o and_o now_o when_o the_o strong_a sourness_n have_v captivate_v the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n that_o it_o lose_v its_o propriety_n then_o the_o four_o form_n
speak_v out_o of_o his_o faculty_n his_o the_o flow_a essential_a power_n or_o faculty_n essence_n and_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o love_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o word_n which_o form_v the_o faculty_n the_o the_o flow_a essential_a power_n or_o faculty_n essence_n and_o this_o be_v together_o the_o ternary_a in_o one_o essence_n or_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 13_o and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o word_n fly_v open_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o love_n then_o one_o form_n embrace_v the_o other_o with_o very_o friendly_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o will_n be_v desire_v and_o make_v the_o centre_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o concern_v the_o wrath_n so_o also_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o love_n too_o love_n it_o make_v its_o own_o centre_n too_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o strive_v contrary_a will_n there_o be_v nothing_o herein_o but_o a_o embrace_v and_o acceptable_a relish_n for_o when_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n be_v sound_v the_o sixth_o form_n be_v generate_v 14._o for_o the_o sourness_n retain_v its_o fierce_a might_n well_o enough_o in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o love_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o soft_a and_o in_o the_o sixth_o form_n make_v voice_n tune_n and_o sound_n so_o that_o in_o the_o sound_n the_o essence_n hear_v one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o assimulation_n infection_n or_o mixture_n they_o taste_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o desirous_a love_n they_o smell_v one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o break_n through_o of_o the_o source_n they_o feel_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o light_n they_o see_v one_o another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o live_a form_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o life_n in_o all_o form_n and_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o stir_v of_o the_o voice_n in_o the_o essence_n which_o make_v the_o constellation_n the_o thought_n or_o constellation_n sense_n or_o star_n 15._o thus_o the_o true_a inexpressible_a true_a or_o inexpressible_a insuperable_a love-desire_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o will_v which_o be_v call_v father_n for_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o father_n sharpness_n the_o glance_n be_v generate_v which_o be_v a_o very_a friendly_a desire_n to_o turn_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n into_o love_n for_o when_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n taste_v the_o meekness_n in_o the_o love_n the_o or_o love_n light_n than_o they_o be_v all_o stir_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a lovely_a desire_n please_v relish_n and_o friendly_a well_o do_v and_o the_o form_n mercurius_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o dark_a centre_n be_v a_o poisonous_a woe_n and_o anguish_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o joy_n and_o afford_v voice_n tune_n and_o sound_n but_o not_o like_o the_o noise_n the_o or_o noise_n sound_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o first_o centre_n 16._o thus_o my_o dear_a mind_n that_o read_v this_o understand_v and_o take_v our_o meaning_n right_a and_o consider_v what_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o description_n we_o mean_v not_o two_o god_n that_o be_v one_o against_o another_o but_o one_o only_a god_n in_o ternary_a or_o trinity_n of_o subsistence_n in_o his_o eternal_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 17._o in_o the_o word_n ternarius_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n right_o the_o divine_a birth_n in_o the_o six_o form_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o six_o seal_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o when_o i_o say_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n than_o i_o have_v therein_o the_o number_n three_o in_o seven_o form_n wherein_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v comprehend_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o seven_o birth_n not_o according_a to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o according_a to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n from_o whence_o all_o thing_n have_v take_v their_o name_n which_o our_o philosopher_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o theosopher_n of_o the_o school_n of_o pentecost_n understand_v it_o well_o 19_o for_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o mean_v thereby_o the_o pure_a deity_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o in_o eternity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a and_o be_v not_o nature_n but_o the_o word_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n as_o another_z or_o second_v sprout_v which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v even_o another_o person_n and_o yet_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o 20._o understand_v that_o the_o first_o will_v which_o be_v without_o nature_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n but_o nature_n be_v generate_v in_o its_o desire_n and_o now_o therefore_o the_o second_o will_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o first_o out_o of_o nature_n as_o a_o proper_a centre_n of_o its_o own_o be_v also_o free_a from_o nature_n for_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o first_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n in_o the_o light_a eternity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o glance_n or_o brightness_n power_n strength_n and_o be_v of_o the_o light_a eternity_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v therein_o no_o be_v but_o a_o light_n still_o habitation_n without_o be_v or_o conversation_n or_o wandel_n communion_n or_o conversation_n operation_n 21._o but_o since_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_v it_o must_v needs_o create_v a_o will_n which_o be_v desirous_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o the_o powerful_a word_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o still_a eternity_n neither_o and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n must_v be_v generate_v which_o be_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o john_n the_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n apocalypse_v witness_v and_o thence_o from_o eternity_n the_o powerful_a word_n be_v generate_v which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o heart_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o still_a eternity_n 22._o and_o since_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n or_o form_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v overpower_v the_o nature_n but_o only_o the_o effectual_a powerful_a word_n in_o the_o light_n that_o only_o can_v overcome_v the_o wrath._n he_o only_o have_v the_o key_n that_o can_v open_v and_o break_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o open_v the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o eternal_a throne_n read_v apocalyps_n 1._o it_o be_v just_a so_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wrath_n twinckle_v that_o be_v a_o dissipare_v of_o the_o darkness_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a anguish_n and_o be_v right_o call_v the_o mercy_n the_o warm-heartednesse_n the_o mercifulnesse_n warm-heartednesse_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge of_o god_n 23._o for_o barm_n be_v the_o light_a twinkle_n in_o the_o centre_n out_o of_o the_o light_a eternity_n where_o the_o glimpse_n captivate_v the_o stern_a hard_a sour_a or_o harsh_a bitter_a anguish_n and_o terrifi_v it_o with_o the_o glimpse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o meekness_n hertz_n be_v the_o flash_n that_o have_v captivate_v the_o four_o form_n where_o the_o glimpse_n of_o the_o eternity_n be_v sharpen_v and_o thence_o forward_o have_v the_o four_o form_n in_o it_o which_o glimpse_n move_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o make_v another_o centre_n in_o itself_o ig_n be_v the_o convert_n of_o the_o flash_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glance_n or_o brightness_n wherein_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o form_n be_v generate_v viz._n the_o love_n and_o the_o joy_n wherein_o the_o possibility_n the_o ability_n or_o possibility_n potency_n of_o whole_a nature_n do_v consist_v and_o without_o these_o two_o form_n nature_n will_v be_v a_o wrathful_a harsh_a and_o cruel_a death_n but_o the_o light_n make_v the_o love_n and_o also_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sixth_o form_n wherein_o consist_v the_o life_n with_o the_o understanding_n keit_n be_v the_o eternal_a entrance_n and_o the_o ascend_n over_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o four_o form_n and_o a_o eternal_a inhabit_v of_o the_o still_a eternity_n and_o a_o satiate_a or_o fulfil_n of_o the_o first_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n 24._o thus_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o
the_o church_n 91._o but_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v bring_v a_o humble_a contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n with_o you_o which_o earnest_o long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o consist_v in_o hypocrisy_n where_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o devout_a posture_n but_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v leave_v without_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n where_o only_o the_o mouth_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o doubt_n or_o else_o in_o mere_a voluptuousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 92._o o_o you_o blind_a sophister_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o that_o i_o must_v thus_o write_v of_o your_o do_n your_o or_o do_n wonder_n i_o have_v not_o seek_v your_o way_n but_o i_o have_v seek_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v hide_v myself_o in_o christ_n i_o desire_v only_o with_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o yet_o i_o myself_o must_v now_o show_v the_o dragon_n lord_z thou_o do_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v thy_o way_n be_v mere_a wonder_n the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o when_o thus_o show_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o light_n the_o spirit_n be_v please_v not_o to_o speak_v bare_o as_o in_o a_o history_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o its_o high_a depth_n in_o its_o wellspring_n or_o fountain_n that_o you_o may_v look_v as_o through_o a_o open_a seal_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o the_o eternal_a essentiality_n 2._o for_o see_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o lamb_n himself_o shall_v be_v shepherd_n over_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v seal_v up_o for_o we_o have_v know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o speak_v of_o our_o native_a country_n to_o which_o our_o labour_n or_o journey_n tend_v 3._o none_o shall_v suppose_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o that_o we_o write_v so_o very_o deep_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o know_v it_o we_o must_v be_v silent_a it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n what_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o that_o the_o mouth_n speak_v this_o which_o we_o have_v write_v be_v not_o seek_v by_o this_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o inquire_v after_o i_o 4._o i_o be_v as_o simple_a concern_v the_o hide_a mystery_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o but_o my_o virgin_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n teach_v i_o so_o that_o i_o must_v write_v of_o his_o wonder_n though_o indeed_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o write_v this_o for_o a_o memorandum_n to_o myself_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v as_o for_o many_o which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n 5._o and_o now_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n we_o see_v that_o the_o corporeity_n especial_o subsi_v therein_o for_o a_o spirit_n be_v void_a or_o crude_a without_o a_o body_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n without_o a_o body_n and_o moreover_o the_o spirit_n itself_o do_v not_o subsist_v without_o a_o body_n for_o a_o form_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o hunger_n and_o a_o long_a desire_n of_o one_o form_n after_o another_o 6_o for_o all_o thing_n stand_v in_o the_o will_n and_o be_v drive_v on_o in_o the_o will_n for_o if_o i_o have_v or_o not_o or_o or_o purpose_v not_o conceive_v no_o will_n to_o go_v my_o body_n stand_v still_o therefore_o my_o will_n carry_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n towards_o a_o place_n than_o there_o be_v also_o no_o will_n in_o i_o but_o if_o i_o desire_v any_o thing_n then_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o deed_n the_o the_o work_n or_o deed_n essence_n 7._o and_o yet_o the_o essence_n desire_v nothing_o but_o preservation_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v food_n and_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v a_o continual_a hunger_n and_o satiate_a or_o fulfil_n and_o a_o regeneration_n or_o propagation_n from_o its_o fullness_n as_o may_v be_v see_v that_o each_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n desire_v the_o other_o in_o its_o hunger_n and_o when_o that_o be_v attain_v another_o or_o second_v form_n arise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o first_o do_v not_o vanish_v but_o the_o other_o or_o second_o form_v itself_o in_o the_o first_o into_o another_o source_n or_o property_n and_o yet_o both_o keep_v one_o in_o another_o each_o in_o its_o own_o property_n as_o we_o have_v write_v concern_v nature_n in_o six_o form_n how_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o and_o how_o one_o cause_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v generate_v and_o yet_o each_o keep_v its_o property_n in_o the_o other_o and_o there_o now_o they_o stand_v in_o six_o form_n one_o in_o another_o 8._o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a desire_n of_o all_o the_o six_o form_n as_o a_o hunger_n out_o of_o which_o the_o will_n be_v continual_o generate_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o rest_n can_v be_v but_o the_o still_a eternity_n and_o yet_o also_o this_o can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o find_v in_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o fiery_a essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o hungry_a nature_n seek_v in_o its_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sourness_n and_o the_o sourness_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o thus_o all_o essence_n of_o the_o hunger_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o sour_a mother_n for_o she_o be_v their_o only_a rest_n which_o they_o fill_v again_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v with_o themselves_o 9_o and_o herein_o consist_v the_o dominion_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o nature_n do_v consist_v not_o only_o in_o seven_o form_n but_o there_o may_v out_o of_o every_o desire_n again_o a_o will_v be_v generate_v wherein_o the_o essence_n subsist_v again_o but_o alterable_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o will_n where_o there_o be_v no_o number_n find_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o but_o see_v the_o eternal_a essence_n do_v desire_v a_o certain_a circumscription_n certain_a mark_v or_o pitch_n of_o circumscription_n bind_v or_o limit_n further_o and_o more_o than_o which_o or_o to_o go_v high_o or_o to_o be_v other_o it_o desire_v not_o therefore_o the_o heart_n generate_v itself_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v essence_n or_o substance_n 11._o and_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o comprehensible_a by_o nature_n but_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o heart_n remain_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o light_n and_o neither_o will_v be_v manifest_a without_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a hunger_n in_o they_o both_o for_o both_o have_v wrought_v from_o eternity_n viz._n light_n and_o darkness_n 12._o now_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n as_o also_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o essential_a a_o or_o essential_a substantial_a form_n out_o of_o which_o be_v proceed_v the_o be_v of_o corporeity_n per_fw-la verbum_fw-la fiat_n by_o the_o word_n fiat_n and_o we_o have_v search_v the_o ground_n and_o find_v that_o the_o corporeity_n the_o the_o corporeity_n same_o stand_v also_o in_o two_o form_n one_o in_o the_o darkness_n the_o other_o in_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o light_n but_o they_o be_v the_o body_n or_o comprehensibility_n the_o most_o mighty_a gate_n in_o the_o centre_n high_o to_o be_v consider_v 13._o this_o we_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o in_o light_n and_o darkness_n for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o darkness_n be_v the_o source_n or_o property_n but_o the_o darkness_n begirt_v darkness_n begirt_v encompass_v the_o source_n or_o property_n and_o cause_v that_o a_o source_n of_o anguish_n of_o the_o longing_n and_o desire_v be_v generate_v in_o it_o for_o the_o darkness_n have_v no_o desire_v but_o the_o desire_v be_v generate_v in_o it_o and_o the_o darkness_n cause_v the_o desire_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v conceive_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o the_o desire_v labour_v so_o eager_o after_o the_o liberty_n till_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o sharp_a desire_v attain_v desire_v espi_v or_o attain_v discover_v the_o liberty_n in_o
have_v a_o longing_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o innumerable_a essence_n in_o substance_n and_o in_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v this_o high_o and_o exact_o that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o for_o the_o light_n and_o not_o the_o darkness_n 27._o for_o he_o have_v awaken_v the_o tincture_n to_o the_o death_n in_o the_o centre_n viz._n to_o the_o body_n or_o corporeal_a substance_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v its_o lustre_n and_o light_n wherein_o its_o life_n do_v consist_v and_o to_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o centre_n he_o have_v give_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o reach_v with_o its_o virtue_n into_o the_o liberty_n beyond_o nature_n wherein_o also_o it_o retain_v its_o glance_n or_o lustre_n and_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a wheel_n of_o the_o star_n and_o a_o opener_n of_o death_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o anguish_n or_o in_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n for_o all_o the_o star_n be_v its_o child_n not_o that_o they_o have_v their_o essence_n from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v their_o life_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o proceed_v from_o its_o centre_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o uppermost_a in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o nethermost_a in_o the_o death_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o die_v in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o a_o alter_n of_o one_o substance_n one_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n thing_n into_o another_o 28._o for_o this_o world_n die_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o such_o a_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v not_o before_o understand_v its_o essence_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o all_o thing_n remain_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o honour_n joy_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v work_v of_o wonder_n 29._o and_o further_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v all_o create_v unto_o the_o light_n for_o they_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o proceed_n power_n out_o of_o the_o life_n not_o out_o of_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o death_n but_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o tincture_n which_o reach_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v light_n joy_n or_o a_o habitation_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o word_n with_o the_o angelical_a world_n have_v its_o dominion_n they_o all_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o twinkle_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n before_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o divine_a delight_n which_o be_v aspect_v be_v behold_v or_o aspect_v discover_v by_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o set_v the_o will_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o create_v they_o 30._o and_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n schuffe_n which_o signify_v create_v be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n signify_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o be_v also_o such_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o essence_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n and_o similitude_n in_o the_o will_v and_o purpose_n of_o our_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o do_v spring_n so_o many_o various_a thought_n where_o every_o thought_n have_v again_o a_o centre_n to_o a_o will_n that_o so_o out_o of_o a_o imagination_n a_o or_o a_o imagination_n conceive_a thought_n a_o substance_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o example_n a_o woman_n with_o child_n can_v with_o her_o thought_n set_v a_o mark_n or_o make_v some_o monstrous_a alteration_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o substantial_a thing_n 31._o in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v all_o spirit_n create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v also_o eternal_a for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v eternal_a 32._o for_o before_o god_n have_v conceive_v the_o fiat_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n go_v forth_o without_o substance_n into_o the_o wonder_n but_o when_o god_n set_v the_o will_n in_o the_o fiat_n than_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o substance_n and_o there_o the_o time_n have_v its_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n 33._o and_o we_o give_v you_o high_o to_o understand_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o lucifer_n which_o be_v that_o he_o put_v his_o will_n back_o again_o into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o will_v domineer_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o root_n viz._n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fierce_a power_n of_o the_o fire_n delight_v he_o more_o than_o the_o meekness_n in_o the_o still_a habitation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thrust_v back_o also_o into_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o anguish_a mind_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n 34._o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o high_a inquire_a mind_n and_o to_o fill_v its_o apprehension_n concern_v what_o move_v lucifer_n to_o this_o we_o offer_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la to_o be_v consider_v and_o there_o you_o find_v all_o the_o form_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n 35._o for_o you_o find_v there_o the_o sour_a bitter_a dark_a tart_a sting_a envious_a property_n or_o form_n which_o stand_v all_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n 36._o but_o when_o god_n set_v his_o will_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o desire_v to_o create_v spirit_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o womb_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n fowl_n fish_n and_o worm_n every_o one_o after_o its_o kind_n understand_v that_o their_o body_n be_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n or_o quality_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v their_o spirit_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o high_a spirit_n there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la spirit_n out_o of_o all_o essence_n which_o be_v innumerable_a to_o our_o account_n 37._o and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o already_o concern_v the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n where_o every_o form_n be_v a_o several_a wellspring_n of_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n out_o of_o every_o form_n out_o of_o every_o wellspring_n go_v forth_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o essence_n and_o property_n every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n 38._o and_o the_o uppermost_a principal_a dominion_n proceed_v from_o the_o head-source_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n therein_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o various_a thought_n and_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o matrix_fw-la earnest_o wherein_o you_o shall_v quick_o know_v the_o conceive_a will_n of_o lucifer_n what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o original_a how_o the_o creature_n have_v imagine_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v withhold_v there_o and_o yet_o god_n create_v all_o spirit_n for_o spirit_n to_z or_o for_o in_o the_o light_n 39_o for_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o friendly_a habitation_n shine_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o they_o like_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o imagination_n into_o it_o and_o frame_v their_o will_n and_o power_n in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 40._o but_o be_v they_o see_v that_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v as_o another_o or_o second_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o that_o they_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a fountain_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n they_o despise_v the_o humility_n out_o of_o which_o the_o love_n and_o light_n be_v generate_v and_o will_v domineer_v in_o the_o fierce_a power_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n over_o the_o humility_n for_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o dominion_n 41._o for_o we_o can_v know_v any_o otherwise_o then_o that_o lucifer_n be_v create_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la for_o there_o stand_v the_o anger_n and_o love_n in_o opposition_n and_o this_o
the_o seat_n of_o the_o twentyfoure_a elder_n with_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o live_v eternal_o and_o the_o ancient_a all_o day_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n have_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n which_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v open_v the_o seal_n 11._o there_o you_o see_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o trinity_n manife_v itself_o and_o you_o see_v the_o true_a angelical_a world_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o water-spirit_n which_o in_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n be_v the_o fierce_a sourness_n but_o it_o get_v a_o skreeke_n or_o aspect_n from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n where_o this_o form_n depart_v and_o the_o skreek_n in_o the_o darkness_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o sink_v down_o into_o death_n where_o yet_o the_o captivate_v skreeke_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v now_o call_v joy_n be_v also_o a_o sink_v down_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o meekness_n wherein_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o glassy_a sea_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o body_n or_o substance_n corporeity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o herein_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o seven_o burn_a torch_n be_v reveal_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n bid_v to_o be_v write_v but_o the_o seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la in_o the_o fierce_a nature_n he_o bid_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o not_o write_v for_o they_o will_v be_v open_v one_o after_o another_o and_o pour_v forth_o their_o wonder_n which_o none_o shall_v know_v till_o they_o be_v pass_v till_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la be_v open_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v when_o the_o seave_v angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n 13._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o moses_n say_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n this_o glassy_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o water-spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n fiat_n create_v the_o element_n of_o water_n for_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n 14._o for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o through_o the_o creature_n viz._n the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o this_o seven_o form_n viz._n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v reveal_v in_o great_a holiness_n not_o high_a the_o fire_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o this_o source_n or_o property_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o form_v every_o thing_n that_o grow_v and_o live_v for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o this_o source_n or_o property_n 15._o behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n i_o show_v it_o to_o you_o yet_o more_o deep_o and_o clear_o thus_o nature_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n first_o will_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o only_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o yet_o be_v drive_v so_o far_o by_o the_o will_n as_o into_o seven_o form_n and_o out_o of_o seven_o infinite_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o first_o four_o form_n viz._n in_o sour_a or_o harsh_a desire_v in_o the_o bitter_a sting_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o life_n take_v its_o original_n and_o the_o four_o in_o the_o skreeke_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la before_o the_o fire_n where_o the_o sink_v of_o the_o heavy_a death_n downward_o and_o the_o go_n of_o the_o fire-life_n upward_o be_v generate_v where_o the_o centre_n than_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o the_o tincture_n as_o the_o five_o form_n of_o fire_n arise_v which_o be_v the_o love-desire_n and_o that_o desire_n be_v a_o penetrate_a noise_n or_o sound_n in_o the_o sixth_o form_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tincture_n penetrate_v through_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n where_o then_o we_o understand_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o make_v the_o sink_v down_o corporeal_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o form_n out_o of_o which_o corporeity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n the_o earth_n stones_n metal_n and_o the_o whole_a centre_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v generate_v and_o in_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n stand_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o its_o regiment_n and_o the_o seven_o form_n be_v the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n as_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o six_o form_n wherein_o they_o perform_v their_o work_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o upper_a globe_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n have_v just_o such_o a_o regiment_n in_o seven_o form_n where_o then_o the_o four_o element_n keep_v the_o upper_a centre_n and_o the_o constellation_n keep_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n wherein_o every_o life_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n do_v consist_v 16._o and_o just_o so_o also_o be_v the_o inward_a regiment_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la not_o sever_v from_o this_o world_n but_o this_o world_n be_v sever_v only_o by_o a_o principle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o corner_n or_o place_n in_o this_o world_n where_o the_o inward_a regiment_n be_v not_o 17._o for_o this_o world_n be_v become_v corporeal_a out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n where_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v it_o lovely_a and_o pleasant_a again_o 18._o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v the_o son_n nature_n in_o great_a love_n joy_n pleasantness_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o word_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n therein_o 19_o and_o the_o flash_n where_o light_n and_o darkness_n sever_v make_v the_o principle_n and_o sever_v it_o into_o two_o kingdom_n where_o one_o centre_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o in_o love_n out_o of_o which_o the_o clear_a light_n shine_v and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o fierce_a flash_n be_v the_o mark_n or_o limit_v of_o separation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o skreek_n to_o life_n and_o to_o death_n where_o wrath_n and_o love_n part_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o hereafter_o 20._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o angelical_a world_n the_o father_n property_n be_v no_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o stern_a desire_n and_o the_o father_n property_n be_v the_o light_n clear_a free_a eternity_n which_o have_v a_o will_n to_o nature_n and_o that_o light_a will_n in_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o flash_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o stern_a hard_a wrath_n and_o drive_v itself_o on_o to_o the_o four_o form_n where_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o sharpness_n shine_v like_o fire_n and_o there_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n one_o forward_a from_o it_o with_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o other_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o free_a light_a eternity_n and_o it_o give_v the_o brightness_n the_o or_o brightness_n glance_n to_o the_o light_a liberty_n 21._o and_o in_o this_o separation_n the_o flash_n make_v the_o ✚_o the_o ✚_o cross_n where_o it_o press_v so_o terrible_o through_o the_o dark_a wrath._n and_o so_o the_o fierceness_n with_o its_o centre_n fly_v upward_o for_o the_o fire_n drive_v upward_o and_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o sourness_n sink_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o skreeke_n down_o into_o death_n and_o the_o flash_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v still_o essential_o for_o it_o have_v discover_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v infect_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o the_o fierce_a flash_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la turn_v to_o meekness_n for_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o terrify_a and_o overcome_v matrix_fw-la get_v a_o terror_n of_o crack_n also_o as_o when_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o fire_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o spirit_n to_o be_v understand_v 22._o thus_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v upon_o the_o cross_n
and_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o noble_a tincture_n spring_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o tincture_n as_o a_o please_a fire_n spring_v up_o like_o a_o sprout_n and_o the_o skreek_n sink_v down_o as_o a_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n thougn_v there_o be_v no_o part_n asunder_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o that_o sink_v down_o be_v as_o a_o joy_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o six_o form_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a for_o the_o sink_a be_v comprehensible_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habitation_n the_o or_o habitation_n joy_n have_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o food_n and_o satiate_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la and_o so_o every_o life_n eat_v of_o its_o own_o matrix_fw-la or_o mother_n 23._o and_o although_o we_o have_v no_o tongue_n here_o that_o can_v according_a to_o our_o outward_a language_n bring_v these_o hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o understanding_n yet_o we_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n of_o its_o mother_n for_o the_o mother_n have_v take_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o sense_n sink_v down_o into_o her_o boosom_n where_o then_o we_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o know_v our_o mother_n and_o speak_v thus_o of_o our_o mother_n house_n and_o of_o her_o food_n which_o we_o live_v upon_o 24._o and_o though_o we_o can_v well_o speak_v the_o language_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n very_o well_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v not_o that_o language_n be_v because_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o mother_n house_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o house_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o mother_n tongue_n or_o language_n but_o speak_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o mother_n 25._o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_a to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o be_v in_o god_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n speak_v from_o speak_v or_o from_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o inward_a spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n speak_v from_o speak_v or_o from_o of_o the_o inward_a world_n 26._o since_o than_o we_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o both_o world_n therefore_o we_o speak_v in_o two_o language_n and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v also_o by_o two_o language_n one_o whereof_o will_v despise_v this_o work_n and_o the_o other_o will_v high_o believe_v and_o love_v it_o for_o every_o spirit_n take_v its_o own_o the_o spider_n poison_n the_o bee_n honey_n the_o corrupt_a adam_n in_o ishmael_n love_v scorn_v the_o true_a man_n in_o christ_n with_o isaac_n love_v obedience_n 27._o but_o see_v we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n and_o yet_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o we_o must_v travail_v either_o into_o heaven_n to_o god_n or_o into_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o since_o we_o like_v not_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v our_o mind_n and_o thought_n upon_o it_o for_o thereby_o we_o gain_v the_o precious_a crown_n of_o pearl_n instead_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v upon_o we_o through_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o go_v about_o in_o this_o world_n with_o brave_a show_n in_o hypocrisy_n in_o highmindednesse_a and_o in_o our_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v let_v they_o go_v and_o speak_v of_o our_o mother_n crown_n in_o our_o native_a country_n 28._o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o aright_o and_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o body_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o itself_o except_o another_o light_a shine_n in_o it_o wherein_o the_o mind_n can_v see_v and_o know_v itself_o 29._o for_o the_o spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a sense_n or_o understanding_n open_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o man_n see_v himself_o in_o the_o band_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o see_v not_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o look_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o he_o labour_v for_o with_o great_a longing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a restlessness_n in_o he_o 30._o for_o he_o be_v attract_v by_o two_o viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o who_o band_n also_o he_o be_v tie_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a sinful_a man_n and_o his_o centre_n stand_v direct_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n like_o a_o balance_n whereof_o one_o part_n go_v sudden_o up_o and_o then_o sudden_o down_o again_o and_o we_o be_v here_o only_o in_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n anguish_n and_o perplexity_n 31._o now_o see_v god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o yea_o in_o ourselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o we_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o this_o world_n and_o become_v like_o a_o little_a infant_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n which_o only_o hang_v to_o the_o breast_n of_o its_o mother_n and_o we_o must_v be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n or_o else_o we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o saying_n that_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o we_o 32._o we_o must_v whole_o reject_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o dissemble_a flatter_a art_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o help_v we_o to_o that_o light_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a lead_n astray_o and_o keep_v of_o we_o back_o 33._o this_o we_o intimate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o read_v it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o of_o a_o child_n as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_a from_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o world_n an_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o it_o 34._o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o childlike_a birth_n in_o god_n for_o our_o beginning_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v create_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o the_o body_n also_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o the_o centre_n viz._n the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o be_v with_o adam_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v regenerate_v we_o again_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o a_o heavenly_a image_n 35._o therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v what_o we_o see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o crosse-birth_n keep_v its_o centre_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n understand_v it_o right_n in_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o but_o not_o in_o the_o majesty_n which_o be_v without_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o the_o deity_n be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o the_o two_o principle_n part_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o wrathful_a and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flash_n make_v a_o cross_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n or_o as_o god_n the_o father_n word_n in_o his_o centre_n and_o so_o make_v another_o centre_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o light_n make_v another_o centre_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o part_v asunder_o for_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n 36._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o afford_v the_o brightness_n the_o glance_v or_o brightness_n lustre_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n 37._o out_o of_o this_o word_n the_o father_n speak_v forth_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o fire_n send_v forth_o the_o air_n through_o the_o light_n which_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n into_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o
the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n for_o the_o meekness_n take_v its_o beginning_n with_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o be_v the_o sever_a mark_n of_o the_o two_o principle_n where_o the_o wrath_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o meekness_n downward_o and_o be_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o corporeity_n 38._o for_o although_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o flash_n incline_v upward_o and_o also_o square_v also_o crosse-wise_a or_o square_v side_n way_n yet_o the_o sink_v down_o of_o death_n be_v in_o it_o also_o for_o the_o flash_n kill_v the_o hard_a strong_a might_n as_o be_v see_v how_o it_o dissipate_v the_o darkness_n and_o yet_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n remain_v in_o it_o where_o no_o death_n be_v perceive_v but_o substantiality_n without_o understanding_n as_o also_o in_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o captivate_v meekness_n in_o the_o light_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n neither_o but_o substantiality_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o tincture_n which_o spring_v in_o the_o substantiality_n and_o be_v like_o a_o grow_a and_o the_o understanding_n remain_v mere_o in_o the_o centre_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o or_o trinity_n number_n three_o 39_o thus_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o air_n from_o the_o nre_n and_o the_o light_n but_o whither_o do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o substantiality_n with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n wherein_o the_o deity_n stand_v reveal_v this_o gate_n be_v call_v by_o i_o in_o all_o my_o write_n ternary_n write_n the_o holy_a ternary_n ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n for_o i_o mean_v the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n in_o the_o substantiality_n viz._n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n where_o the_o three_o person_n have_v reveal_v themselves_o 40._o now_o therefore_o we_o say_v very_o right_a that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n speak_v but_o now_o the_o deep_a mind_n ask_v whither_o do_v he_o speak_v it_o or_o into_o what_o do_v he_o speak_v it_o forth_o behold_v the_o word_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o sound_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o work_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o heart_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n comprehend_v it_o in_o his_o centre_n and_o so_o go_v with_o it_o forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o the_o substantiality_n where_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n as_o a_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 41._o this_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n holy_a trinity_n number_n three_o and_o a_o virgin_n but_o without_o substance_n yet_o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o this_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hide_a seal_n 42._o that_o 42._o alias_o not_o that_o moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manife_v the_o open_a seal_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 43._o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o substance_n among_o the_o seven_o burn_a spirit_n which_o burn_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o it_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n of_o the_o hide_a seal_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o centre_n in_o its_o hand_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o might_n of_o the_o number_n three_o as_o the_o apocalypse_v show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o high_o precious_a gate_n for_o man_n to_o consider_v of_o 44._o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n not_o a_o wife_n a_o or_o wife_n woman_n but_o the_o chastity_n and_o purity_n without_o blemish_n and_o be_v as_o a_o image_n of_o god_n she_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o number_n three_o which_o generate_v nothing_o but_o in_o she_o stand_v the_o great_a wonder_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n creat_v through_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o fiat_n and_o she_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n without_o number_n in_o she_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v the_o image_n of_o angel_n as_o also_o the_o image_n of_o man_n which_o the_o be_v the_o the_o word_n which_o give_v be_v verbum_fw-la fiat_n have_v create_v 45._o she_o be_v the_o great_a secret_a mystery_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o go_v principle_n go_v alias_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o open_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o hide_a seal_n or_o form_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o nothing_o for_o she_o be_v a_o image_n without_o substance_n of_o generate_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v through_o she_o discover_v the_o three_o principle_n which_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v make_v corporeal_a out_o of_o both_o the_o matrix_n out_o of_o both_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o substantiality_n and_o he_o have_v discover_v a_o limit_n to_o that_o substance_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n where_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o their_o ether_n with_o the_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o mother_n or_o matrix_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o substantiality_n before_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n before_o the_o number_n three_o or_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o eternal_a figure_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o miraculous_a deed_n his_o work_n of_o wonder_n 46._o therefore_o consider_v o_o you_o philosopher_n how_o god_n create_v this_o world_n in_o six_o day_n for_o each_o day_n work_n be_v a_o creation_n or_o creature_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o therein_o be_v no_o more_o any_o work_n of_o anxiety_n but_o the_o eternal_a perfection_n of_o rest_n 47._o for_o the_o six_o spirit_n must_v shed_v forth_o their_o operation_n of_o what_o be_v in_o their_o seal_n and_o be_v not_o know_v before_o till_o they_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o their_o vial_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n which_o man_n and_o the_o other_n creature_n bring_v to_o substance_n and_o work_n and_o work_n act_n or_o effect_n as_o a_o build_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_v of_o wonder_n 48._o and_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v than_o the_o hide_a spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o seal_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n viz._n into_o their_o centre_n and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n begin_v in_o the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o have_v know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 49._o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o virgin_n of_o glory_n and_o beauteous_a ornament_n and_o a_o image_n of_o the_o number_n three_z be_v in_o her_o figure_n a_o image_n like_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o she_o take_v her_o original_a in_o the_o centre_n on_o the_o cross_n like_o a_o blossom_n of_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 50._o for_o she_o be_v the_o essentialitie_n the_o or_o essentialitie_n substantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v on_o as_o a_o garment_n whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o or_o else_o his_o form_n will_v not_o be_v know_v for_o she_o be_v the_o spirit_n corporeity_n and_o though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a palpable_a substance_n like_v we_o man_n yet_o she_o be_v substantial_a and_o visible_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o substantial_a 51._o for_o we_o man_n can_v in_o eternity_n see_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o his_o glorious_a power_n we_o feel_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o conduct_v we_o 52._o but_o we_o know_v the_o virgin_n in_o all_o her_o heavenly_a similitude_n or_o image_n whereas_o she_o give_v a_o body_n to_o all_o fruit_n she_o be_v not_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o ornament_n and_o lustre_n 53._o the_o corporeity_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o impotency_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o number_n
three_o dwell_v and_o that_o substantiality_n be_v the_o element_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o life_n therein_o but_o without_o understanding_n in_o which_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n consist_v for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v as_o a_o vegetation_n a_o or_o vegetation_n grow_a and_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o essence_n infinite_o 54._o for_o every_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n which_o by_o the_o wrestle_n of_o the_o wheel_n attain_v its_o high_a ornament_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o pass_v away_o with_o be_v overcome_v for_o all_o be_v herein_o as_o a_o wrestle_n where_o one_o be_v now_o uppermost_a and_o mighty_a and_o then_o be_v overcome_v again_o and_o another_o rise_v up_o which_o have_v other_o essence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sport_n a_o joy_n or_o fruit_n of_o angel_n a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o every_o life_n 55._o here_o again_o we_o need_v a_o angel_n tongue_n for_o the_o mind_n ever_o ask_v how_o and_o where_o for_o when_o the_o deep_a be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v without_o comprehension_n and_o number_n or_o measure_n the_o mind_n always_o understand_v some_o corporeal_a thing_n 56._o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v confine_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n as_o also_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n three_o but_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o deity_n without_o end_n and_o number_v or_o measure_n 57_o but_o every_o divine_a creature_n as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o image_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n understand_v in_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o spâ—rit_n wherein_o be_v the_o number_n three_o dwell_v in_o itself_o 58._o for_o we_o comprehend_v before_o we_o the_o number_n three_o in_o the_o image_n viz._n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n understand_v external_o understand_v external_o without_o our_o person_n we_o see_v only_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o creature_n comprehend_v not_o the_o number_n three_o in_o the_o appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o divine_a centre_n see_v it_o but_o not_o perfect_o 59_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o one_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o can_v bring_v forth_o in_o itself_o all_o form_n of_o nature_n see_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o totall_n nothing_o totall_n whole_a and_o perfect_a but_o only_o the_o number_n three_o or_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o other_o thing_n be_v different_a be_v various_a distinct_a and_o different_a several_a or_o divide_a as_o there_o be_v various_a property_n various_a of_o different_a quality_n and_o property_n sort_n of_o angel_n 60._o and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o centre_n in_o god_n as_o to_o or_o with_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n stand_v all_o in_o the_o wonder_n and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o a_o creature_o form_n by_o the_o angelical_a world_n for_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 61._o we_o speak_v thus_o only_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v without_o understanding_n but_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n out_o of_o each_o form_n a_o throne_n angel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n angel_n his_o angel_n or_o minister_n and_o therefore_o a_o whole_a hierarchy_n whole_a or_o hierarchy_n dominion_n be_v fall_v with_o lucifer_n 62._o and_o the_o kingly_a and_o princely_a dominion_n or_o government_n of_o this_o world_n have_v their_o original_n here_o for_o see_v dominion_n see_v worldly_n dominion_n it_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o therefore_o it_o have_v all_o form_n of_o the_o heavenly_a government_n heavenly_a government_n and_o though_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n the_o high_a spiritualty_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o who_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a 63._o for_o the_o fierce_a may_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n drive_v its_o government_n its_o ordinance_n of_o government_n order_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a form_n and_o although_o the_o fierce_a spirit_n of_o the_o hide_a seal_n do_v power_n forth_o their_o vial_n of_o anger_n here_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n get_v great_a prey_n in_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o heavenly_a ordinance_n of_o government_n have_v not_o we_o life_n and_o death_n before_o we_o and_o may_v choose_v and_o take_v which_o we_o will_v who_o can_v blame_v god_n then_o every_o one_o may_v go_v whither_o he_o will_v to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n he_o be_v and_o in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v ever_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v prince_n or_o servant_n 64._o and_o though_o one_o be_v a_o superior_a leader_n and_o ruler_n in_o this_o worldly_a principle_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o divinum_fw-la therefore_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a authority_n but_o in_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v a_o steward_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n which_o under_o his_o government_n bring_v their_o wonder_n to_o light_n 65._o a_o prince_n be_v as_o often_o a_o servant_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o miserable_a herdsman_n be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o in_o the_o office_n they_o bear_v which_o he_o bear_v to._n bear_v to._n for_o god_n and_o not_o to._n not_o to._n for_o himself_o 66._o for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o vial_n of_o wrath_n of_o the_o hide_a seal_n or_o spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o thunder_a lightning_n and_o war_n contention_n and_o strife_n upon_o earth_n which_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n in_o babel_n which_o ride_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o beast_n the_o might_n of_o prince_n do_v continual_o blow_v up_o by_o their_o sound_v of_o their_o trumpet_n which_o prince_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o if_o they_o will_v prevent_v their_o go_v with_o the_o whore_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o substantiality_n and_o the_o element_n the_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n element_n also_o between_o paradise_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o eternal_a heaven_n heaven_n every_o substance_n have_v its_o form_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v understand_v to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o and_o we_o will_v show_v he_o the_o distinction_n 67._o the_o heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o sourness_n which_o in_o the_o meekness_n be_v call_v the_o water-spirit_n and_o be_v the_o outward_a enclosure_n or_o firmament_n which_o part_v the_o principle_n 68_o the_o substantiality_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o virtue_n or_o corporeity_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o god_n which_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o feel_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o comprehensible_a by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o body_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o be_v newborn_a in_o god_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o eat_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o testament_n and_o the_o one_o element_n lead_v the_o principle_n therein_o as_o a_o movable_a life_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v this_o life_n and_o substantiality_n in_o he_o as_o a_o body_n and_o he_o be_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o omnipotency_n 69._o for_o paradise_n be_v the_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o divine_a centre_n which_o parad_n se_n sprout_v se_n or_o sprout_v go_v through_o all_o form_n it_o go_v through_o the_o one_o element_n and_o through_o the_o substantiality_n and_o also_o through_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o spring_a of_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n therefore_o adam_n even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o paradise_n 70._o o_o dear_a child_n if_o you_o understand_v this_o how_o will_v you_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o sophister_n much_o consist_v herein_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v you_o so_o far_o as_o we_o ought_v let_v none_o be_v wilful_o blind_v nor_o be_v offend_v with_o
anna_n as_o the_o ancient_n have_v err_v to_o who_o the_o light_n of_o god_n have_v not_o so_o shine_v because_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n therein_o 77._o for_o mary_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n like_o other_o person_n but_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o woman_n in_o she_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la which_o be_v from_o eternity_n discover_v itself_o not_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o she_o from_o without_o no_o sir_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o here_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o again_o what_o adam_n lose_v be_v here_o revive_v again_o understand_v it_o right_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n come_v into_o mary_n understand_v into_o the_o earthly_a mary_n 78._o now_o where_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o virgin_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o or_o else_o the_o eternity_n will_v be_v divide_v 79._o and_o now_o when_o the_o word_n in_o mary_n in_o her_o flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v into_o her_o matrix_fw-la than_o the_o fiat_n be_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la but_o it_o do_v not_o in_o one_o moment_n create_v a_o complete_a earthly_a man_n nor_o a_o heavenly_a neither_o but_o it_o begin_v the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v neither_o augment_v nor_o diminish_v but_o be_v always_o complete_a 80._o but_o know_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n that_o be_v without_o substance_n give_v in_o itself_o together_o with_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o the_o true_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o maryes_fw-mi essence_n conceive_v in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n god_n become_v man_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n come_v into_o substantiality_n for_o it_o get_v the_o humane_a soul_n into_o it_o thus_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n as_o also_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o virgin_n in_o or_o she_o the_o virgin_n it_o and_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 81._o in_o this_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n open_a undivided_a the_o virgin_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la give_v the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o mary_n the_o earthly_a body_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o number-three_a whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v become_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 82._o behold_v the_o virgin_n of_o eternity_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o have_v have_v none_o from_o eternity_n except_o in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v earthly_a but_o it_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o it_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n for_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n 83._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o heavenly_a figure_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o number-three_a but_o not_o in_o the_o work_n as_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n work_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n work_v 84._o and_o the_o live_a word_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n attract_v to_o it_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n understand_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n attract_v the_o flesh_n viz._n the_o essence_n or_o faculty_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n into_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o so_o in_o nine_o month_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n with_o soul_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n 85._o and_o thus_o the_o perish_a soul_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v again_o set_v in_o the_o eternal_a humanity_n for_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o assume_v the_o soul_n in_o he_o 86._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n same_o be_v or_o thing_n substance_n no_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o attract_v corporeity_n to_o it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o attract_v majesty_n to_o it_o 87._o the_o word_n be_v without_o substance_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o substance_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o in_o adam_n have_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n not_o that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n stand_v one_o by_o another_o like_o two_o person_n no_o the_o word_n penetrate_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o majesty_n shine_v viz._n the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n 88_o i_o give_v you_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o this_o behold_v a_o bright_a flame_a piece_n of_o iron_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v dark_a and_o black_a and_o the_o fire_n so_o penetrate_v and_o shine_v through_o the_o iron_n that_o it_o give_v light_n now_o the_o iron_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v it_o be_v iron_n still_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n retain_v its_o own_o propriety_n it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o iron_n into_o it_o but_o it_o penetrate_v and_o shine_v through_o the_o iron_n and_o it_o be_v iron_n then_o as_o well_o as_o before_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o soul_n set_v in_o the_o deity_n the_o deity_n penetrate_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o deity_n but_o the_o deity_n comprehend_v the_o soul_n but_o do_v not_o alter_v it_o from_o be_v a_o soul_n but_o only_a give_v it_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o majesty_n 89._o and_o so_o if_o the_o soul_n incline_v itself_o to_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o property_n then_o it_o stay_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o source_n or_o property_n betoken_v the_o word_n and_o the_o glance_n betoken_v the_o majesty_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o source_n or_o property_n as_o heat_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o betoken_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 90._o but_o now_o if_o the_o flame_a iron_n be_v cast_v or_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n than_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o glance_n and_o the_o heat_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v all_o quench_v together_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o adam_n he_o cast_v himself_o out_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n with_o his_o will_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o he_o go_v from_o god_n 91._o not_o that_o god_n extinguish_v god_n or_o be_v extinguish_v go_v out_o in_o he_o like_o the_o flame_a of_o the_o iron_n no_o that_o can_v be_v majesty_n be_v the_o glance_n lustre_n or_o majesty_n it_o shine_v eternal_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o it_o if_o adam_n will_n have_v continue_v in_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v continue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v have_v continue_v in_o his_o will_n and_o so_o the_o majesty_n will_v have_v shine_v through_o the_o will_n 92._o but_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o world_n death_n devil_n and_o hell_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o adam_n 93._o adam_n be_v in_o this_o world_n dwell_v in_o the_o element_n and_o god_n breathe_v the_o air_n also_o into_o his_o nostril_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v his_o will_n into_o it_o to_o eat_v of_o earthly_a fruit_n which_o make_v earthly_a flesh_n that_o be_v his_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o his_o essence_n also_o become_v earthly_a and_o the_o soul_n become_v captivate_v by_o the_o earthly_a dominion_n 94._o and_o there_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o his_o body_n do_v hide_v itself_o so_o very_a much_o ashamed_a be_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o adam_n say_v i_o be_o naked_a the_o precious_a heavenly_a virgin_n which_o he_o be_v clothe_v withal_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o adam_n be_v without_o the_o word_n 95._o o_o how_o terrible_a be_v it_o to_o
and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v its_o air_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n have_v theâ—r_n own_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o themselves_o 6._o for_o every_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v like_o the_o totall_n god_n he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o number-three_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v forth_o in_o he_o also_o of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n in_o a_o iron_n a_o a_o red_a hit_v iron_n flame_a piece_n of_o iron_n the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n the_o fire_n resemble_v the_o deity_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n own_o spirit_n the_o air_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o have_v no_o source_n or_o painful_a quality_n resemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o in_o this_o manner_n we_o give_v you_o in_o simplicity_n sufficient_o to_o understand_v these_o high_a thing_n if_o any_o will_v now_o be_v blind_a god_n help_v they_o and_o we_o can_v thus_o with_o good_a ground_n set_v you_o down_o what_o man_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o what_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n again_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o we_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o death_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o life_n we_o know_v also_o what_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o from_o our_o own_o wisdom_n as_o if_o that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n be_v live_v but_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o boosom_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o mother_n spirit_n 8._o i_o be_o dead_a and_o as_o nothing_o as_o to_o my_o own_o self_n when_o i_o speak_v and_o write_v thus_o also_o i_o write_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o the_o mother_n out_o of_o she_o know_v and_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o live_v in_o anguish_n care_n and_o labour_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o in_o affliction_n like_o all_o other_o man_n for_o i_o be_o also_o clothe_v with_o adam_n skin_n and_o yet_o live_v also_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n 9_o know_v therefore_o upon_o this_o description_n that_o our_o father_n adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o have_v now_o captivate_v the_o adamicall_a body_n and_o spirit_n soul_n spirit_n till_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o this_o world_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o anger_n with_o a_o strong_a chain_n which_o be_v call_v centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 10._o and_o god_n be_v come_v to_o help_v it_o again_o and_o be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o his_o heavenly_a body_n and_o have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o he_o christ_n he_o to_o christ_n in_o christ_n again_o thus_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n being_n beneath_o in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o above_o in_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o whithersoever_o it_o cast_v its_o will_n and_o into_o what_o it_o yield_v itself_o there_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recall_v out_o of_o hell_n 11._o thou_o great_a whore_n of_o babel_n if_o thou_o have_v divinum_fw-la have_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n help_v we_o and_o thyself_o behold_v thyself_o here_o with_o thy_o dream_n if_o thou_o can_v then_o break_v this_o chain_n viz._n the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o sunder_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a the_o divine_a fire_n must_v be_v kindle_v in_o you_o like_o a_o flame_a iron_n for_o as_o the_o workman_n will_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v the_o devil_n touch_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o burn_v he_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n his_o evil_a envious_a trick_n will_v be_v discern_v which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a at_o and_o shrink_v and_o or_o shrink_v slide_v back_o into_o the_o darkness_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n he_o do_v not_o relish_v this_o bit_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o smell_v such_o divine_n fire_n for_o it_o be_v poison_n to_o he_o if_o he_o know_v but_o of_o one_o such_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o there_o but_o will_v run_v away_o from_o it_o as_o indeed_o he_o must_v fly_v away_o from_o man_n when_o the_o divine_a fire_n with_o the_o new_a birth_n come_v into_o he_o 12._o o_o how_o cowardly_a and_o faint_a be_v he_o when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o storm_v his_o fort_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o trick_n do_v he_o study_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o storm_v o_o how_o he_o fawn_v and_o strew_v sugar_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o ascribe_v great_a holiness_n to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v divine_a power_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sinner_n any_o more_o that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v elevate_v itself_o o_o how_o busy_a be_v he_o what_o good_a companion_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o till_o the_o good_a companion_n or_o hypocrite_n begin_v to_o play_n with_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o ability_n as_o the_o antichristian_a church_n have_v do_v for_o a_o long_a while_n 13._o all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v on_o in_o its_o own_o security_n the_o devil_n be_v at_o quiet_a none_o storm_v his_o hell_n and_o he_o get_v good_a fat_a venison_n which_o he_o send_v to_o saint_n peter_n with_o good_a warrant_n good_a pass_n licence_n or_o warrant_n passport_n or_o absolution_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o abyss_n he_o will_v read_v they_o well_o enough_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o than_o the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n will_v read_v they_o they_o will_v please_v he_o very_o well_o 14._o o_o dear_a child_n see_v but_o in_o what_o misery_n we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o what_o lodging_n we_o be_v for_o we_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n it_o be_v our_o life_n it_o nourish_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o it_o rule_v in_o our_o marrow_n and_o bone_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o have_v make_v our_o flesh_n earthly_a so_o that_o we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o death_n 15._o we_o swim_v in_o water_n up_o to_o our_o very_a lip_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o king_n david_n say_v the_o water_n reach_v up_o to_o my_o soul_n great_a bull_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o i_o dwell_v among_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n o_o thou_o lamentable_a miserable_a and_o toylesom_a life_n how_o dead_a be_v thou_o thou_o swim_a in_o the_o water_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o blood_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o lofty_a 16._o what_o be_v thy_o beauty_n thy_o state_n honour_n and_o riches_n do_v but_o consider_v thyself_o seek_v and_o find_v thyself_o go_v forth_o from_o this_o dangerous_a life_n of_o adder_n and_o serpent_n into_o the_o eternal_a you_o have_v it_o full_o in_o your_o power_n 17._o whosoever_o teach_v otherwise_o teach_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n possibility_n man_n or_o possibility_n power_n to_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n power_n in_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v also_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v evil_a or_o do_v delight_n in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v 18._o for_o god_n have_v no_o other_o will_n but_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v therefore_o must_v none_o despair_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n lift_v up_o itself_o earnest_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o god_n and_o overcome_v god_n for_o the_o anger_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v god_n great_a may_v which_o it_o overcome_v it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n it_o can_v remove_v mountaâ—nes_n without_o storm_n without_o a_o storm_n any_o stir_n only_o with_o its_o will_n for_o by_o the_o will_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o such_o a_o mighty_a will_n be_v hide_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n 19_o but_o now_o it_o swim_v in_o misery_n and_o much_o weakness_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n it_o be_v tie_v
name_n all_o of_o we_o that_o know_v christ_n put_v on_o he_o and_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n we_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n one_o of_o another_o 5._o therefore_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o dominion_n or_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o find_v a_o powerful_a strife_n therein_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a understanding_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n plant_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 6._o for_o this_o world_n before_o the_o creation_n stand_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n as_o a_o invisible_a figure_n and_o be_v now_o create_v as_o a_o proper_a principle_n of_o its_o own_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v all_o its_o wonder_n and_o work_n into_o essence_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o figure_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a strife_n with_o man_n therein_o for_o no_o creature_n but_o man_n can_v bring_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n to_o light_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o very_a much_o long_v after_o man_n and_o have_v draw_v he_o to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v show_v forth_o its_o wonder_n in_o he_o that_o man_n shall_v produce_v all_o art_n and_o language_n in_o world_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n it_o moreover_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n out_o of_o earth_n and_n metal_n viz_o that_o precious_a stone_n the_o philosopher_n stone_n which_o indeed_o since_o salomon_n time_n have_v be_v find_v by_o few_o but_o now_o at_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v find_v more_o clear_o as_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v 8._o note_n note_n for_o he_o that_o right_o understand_v our_o write_n concern_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o progress_n to_o the_o number-three_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n may_v well_o find_v it_o in_o metal_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a if_o he_o learn_v but_o the_o right_a entrance_n he_o have_v the_o end_n at_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o make_v mention_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magi_n which_o be_v bear_v magical_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 9_o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v create_v with_o such_o a_o inclination_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o natural_a will_n to_o reveal_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o mystery_n as_o we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o what_o it_o have_v build_v or_o bring_v forth_o how_o it_o have_v erect_v a_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 10._o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v thus_o build_v the_o whole_a course_n whole_a course_n order_n of_o they_o and_o god_n have_v permit_v it_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o destroyer_n but_o a_o preserver_n of_o that_o which_o his_o power_n build_v up_o and_o account_v it_o for_o his_o ordinance_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v forth_o which_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o eternity_n 11._o but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v the_o abyss_n which_o mingle_v its_o wonder_n also_o therein_o as_o we_o see_v where_o there_o be_v good_a soil_n good_a or_o soil_n ground_n and_o that_o the_o sour_a also_o sow_v good_a seed_n yet_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n grow_v up_o among_o it_o according_a as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o all_o weed_n as_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n also_o serpent_n toad_n evil_a beast_n and_o worm_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n all_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n come_v forth_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o property_n there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anger_n have_v also_o whole_o image_n whole_o or_o form_v its_o image_n imprint_v itself_o therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v eat_v thereof_o 13._o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o usefullnesse_n the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a all_o serve_v to_o manifest_v god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o each_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n what_o the_o one_o hurt_v the_o other_o heal_v and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o wonder_n 14._o furthermore_o we_o see_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o tree_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v different_a and_o mix_v yet_o we_o discern_v the_o paradisicall_a form_n or_o condition_n in_o they_o for_o they_o bear_v their_o fruit_n upon_o twig_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o tree_n the_o tree_n be_v bitter_a and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n we_o have_v now_o a_o day_n be_v paradisicall_a if_o the_o curse_n do_v not_o stick_v in_o they_o the_o paradise_n be_v flien_a from_o they_o and_o now_o all_o fruit_n be_v but_o such_o as_o the_o apple_n be_v from_o which_o eve_n do_v eat_v death_n and_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anger_n do_v also_o press_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o tree_n that_o do_v bear_v such_o fruit_n as_o all_o the_o tree_n be_v now_o adays_o which_o we_o feed_v upon_o 15._o only_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o fruit_n for_o man_n do_v not_o grow_v of_o themselves_o he_o must_v plant_v and_o dress_v they_o as_o you_o see_v in_o all_o tree_n both_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o stalk_n of_o they_o and_o man_n desire_v not_o willing_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o first_o essence_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sweet_a very_a mild_a or_o sweet_a pleasant_a herb_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o second_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o kernel_n seed_n or_o fruit_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o second_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o understand_v our_o high_a descent_n but_o before_o the_o fall_n paradise_n spring_v up_o through_o all_o tree_n and_o through_o all_o the_o fruit_n which_o god_n create_v for_o man._n 16._o but_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v the_o curse_v enter_v into_o all_o fruit_n and_o then_o all_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a death_n and_o putrefaction_n and_o rottenness_n or_o putrefaction_n corruption_n be_v in_o they_o all_o which_o before_o be_v but_o in_o that_o one_o tree_n only_o which_o be_v name_v the_o tree_n of_o good_n and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o eat_v death_n in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n or_o which_o be_v of_o evil_n and_o good_a rule_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v in_o we_o and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n wish_v the_o spirit_n of_o anger_n and_o each_o of_o they_o show_v forth_o their_o wonder_n in_o and_o by_o man._n of_o the_o great_a strife_n about_o the_o image_n of_o man_n 17._o there_o be_v a_o great_a strife_n about_o man_n image_n each_o kingdom_n will_v have_v it_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n say_v it_o be_v i_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o my_o root_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n say_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o body_n and_o i_o give_v it_o life_n and_o nourishment_n i_o bring_v it_o up_o and_o give_v it_o all_o my_o power_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v i_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v also_o i_o have_v set_v my_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v regenerate_v it_o it_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n i_o have_v seek_v and_o find_v it_o again_o it_o be_v i_o it_o must_v reveal_v my_o wonder_n 18._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a strife_n in_o and_o about_o man_n look_v upon_o his_o conversation_n and_o do_n his_o desire_n stand_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v three_o kingdom_n which_o rule_v he_o and_o into_o which_o of_o they_o he_o fall_v there_o he_o lie_v 19_o first_o he_o desire_v power_n honour_n and_o glory_n that_o all_o
and_o only_o still_o and_o meek_a which_o desire_v life_n and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o can_v produce_v no_o life_n nor_o spirit_n our_o of_o the_o water_n and_o meekness_n therefore_o venus_n desire_v with_o its_o meekness_n and_o light_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o form_n and_o so_o it_o catch_v the_o heart_n which_o about_o on_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o point_n be_v the_o sol._n the_o 4._o ☉_o sol._n sun_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o six_o form_n and_o they_o be_v the_o form_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o together_o be_v a_o life_n now_o if_o that_o be_v unsteadfast_a and_o shall_v about_o shall_v or_o move_v about_o pass_v away_o so_o often_o as_o the_o wheel_n wind_v once_o about_o and_o though_o it_o will_v be_v long_o it_o will_v endure_v but_o a_o seculum_fw-la age_n or_o term_n of_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n 89._o now_o the_o seven_o form_n desire_v fire_n be_v the_o eight_o number_n and_o the_o eight_o number_n desire_v a_o life_n which_o may_v continue_v for_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o alive_a without_o fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o fire_n be_v fierce_a and_o consume_a and_o consume_v all_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n with_o their_o substantiality_n the_o heart_n stand_v between_o two_o world_n 90._o thus_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o anguish_n vex_v within_o and_o without_o for_o it_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o the_o substantial_a life_n outward_o though_o it_o seek_v yet_o it_o find_v nothing_o and_o yet_o seek_v with_o anxious_a longing_n and_o penetrate_v through_o all_o form_n and_o seek_v mitigation_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o can_v so_o find_v it_o neither_o 91._o thus_o all_o the_o six_o form_n of_o the_o heart_n receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o it_o penetrate_v mighty_o into_o all_o the_o six_o form_n and_o seek_v rest_n and_o ease_n and_o if_o it_o find_v not_o that_o than_o it_o press_v in_o itself_o forth_o from_o itself_o through_o the_o fire_n and_o desire_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o attain_v the_o liberty_n through_o desire_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v free_a for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o its_o desire_v but_o the_o liberty_n attract_v itself_o in_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o desire_v press_v into_o it_o viz._n the_o liberty_n 92._o thus_o the_o liberty_n sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o appear_v through_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n that_o be_v the_o glance_n and_o shine_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o sharpen_a liberty_n desire_v its_o eternal_a delight_n viz._n it_o be_v meek_a still_o virtue_n and_o press_v inward_o into_o itself_o into_o the_o virtue_n and_o that_o eternal_a virtue_n in_o the_o liberty_n be_v the_o world_n the_o the_o other_o world_n eternal_a word_n and_o that_o word_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o ✚_o the_o ✚_o cross_n of_o the_o number_n three_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o earthly_a of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o glance_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n eternal_a or_o essence_n substance_n 93._o now_o consider_v as_o the_o outward_a desire_v of_o the_o outward_a nature_n go_v inward_o into_o itself_o towards_o the_o eternal_a heart_n which_o be_v god_n for_o the_o outward_a nature_n long_v again_o after_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o liberty_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n viz._n the_o fierce_a wrath_n so_o also_o the_o inward_a heart_n long_v after_o the_o outward_a nature_n and_o will_v fain_o manifest_v itself_o outward_o in_o figurative_a be_v figurative_a resemblane_fw-mi be_v silimilitude_n and_o thus_o the_o inward_a desire_v the_o outward_a for_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o inward_a catch_v the_o outward_a in_o its_o desire_v 94._o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n be_v indeed_o already_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o outward_a substantiality_n but_o it_o be_v not_o figure_v and_o kindle_v as_o a_o limmer_n before_o he_o draw_v a_o picture_n have_v a_o image_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o not_o frame_v exct_o 95._o thus_o god_n heart_n of_o the_o number_n three_o put_v its_o will_n into_o the_o astringent_a fiat_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o out-birth_n into_o the_o firmamentall_a heart_n viz._n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o create_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o fiat_n round_o about_o on_o the_o wheel_n the_o form_n the_o aliter_fw-la seven_o form_n seven_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o wheel_n turn_v and_o wind_v so_o go_v the_o fiat_n also_o magical_o in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o willing_a of_o the_o wheel_a 96._o and_o see_v the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o sink_v down_o of_o death_n therefore_o the_o life_n turn_v away_o from_o that_o death_n upward_o and_o you_o see_v that_o the_o three_o planet_n 7._o ♄_o 1._o ♃_o 2._o ♂_o 3._o ☉_o 4._o ♀_o 5._o ☿_o ☽_o 7._o viz._n the_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v upward_o above_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o life_n in_o its_o beginning_n take_v its_o original_a and_o the_o three_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o mobility_n beneath_o the_o sun_n one_o under_o another_o even_o as_o the_o corporise_a take_v its_o original_a and_o the_o heart_n viz._n the_o sun_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o form_n stand_v right_a upward_o towards_o the_o firmament_n as_o a_o man._n 97._o which_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v thus_o observe_v above_o the_o heart_n the_o sun_n stand_v mars_n which_o be_v the_o striker_n up_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o kindler_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o breaker_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o essence_n that_o the_o thick_a substantiality_n may_v not_o remain_v cover_v and_o stifle_v it_o break_v that_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v awaken_v the_o sense_n the_o or_o sense_n faculty_n for_o it_o make_v the_o tincture_n in_o the_o sun_n mars_n be_v poison_n and_o anger_n and_o denote_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o concern_v the_o centre_n it_o be_v the_o bitter_a rage_a form_n in_o the_o wheel_n and_o cause_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n the_o sun_n and_o mars_n have_v together_o the_o tincture-life_n and_o venus_n with_o mercury_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v the_o spirit-life_n viz._n the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o feminine_a life_n understand_v the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n a_o female_a life_n of_o all_o kind_n 98._o and_o above_o mars_n stand_v jupiter_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o which_o mars_n give_v its_o fire-life_n which_o it_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o make_v the_o brain_n wherein_o mars_n can_v dwell_v 99_o and_o above_o that_o stand_v saturn_n which_o attract_v the_o virtue_n and_o make_v for_o the_o spirit_n a_o house_n viz._n the_o skull_n the_o or_o skull_n brainpan_n and_o make_v the_o substantiality_n as_o the_o skin_n upon_o the_o body_n thus_o the_o outward_a life_n upward_o from_o the_o sun_n for_o heart_n be_v the_o head_n a_o house_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o take_v its_o original_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o five_o sense_n in_o the_o aire-life_n 100_o and_o under_o the_o sun_n downward_o be_v venus_n which_o take_v its_o original_n from_o the_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o tincture_n and_o therefore_o have_v its_o peculiar_a lustre_n it_o make_v water_n and_o love_n and_o be_v a_o sink_n down_o for_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o sun_n substantiality_n and_o a_o beginner_n of_o the_o inferior_a life_n inferior_a aliter_fw-la life_n body_n also_o it_o have_v the_o tincture_n and_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o seed_n to_o another_o centre_n to_o propagation_n for_o it_o strengthen_v itself_o with_o the_o superior_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o receive_v therewith_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o brain_n for_o all_o form_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o and_o do_v mingle_v with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v love_n and_o kindness_n and_o kindness_n meekness_n thus_o it_o have_v the_o power_n
the_o sun_n than_o he_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n without_o cease_v slip_v into_o the_o fire-flash_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o fire_n and_o heat_n exi_v and_o always_o bring_v in_o with_o he_o the_o other_o three_o poisonous_a form_n in_o the_o original_a he_o bring_v the_o soul_n out_o aloft_o over_o the_o cross_n above_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o wrathful_a fire-flash_n so_o that_o it_o grow_v proud_a lascivious_a and_o fierce_a he_o make_v it_o to_o contemn_v meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o so_o it_o fly_v forth_o in_o its_o own_o wit_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o flash_n above_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n an_o scorn_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n 39_o and_o all_o this_o dear_a brethren_n in_o babel_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o be_v void_a of_o the_o divine_a wit_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o you_o fly_v above_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n in_o your_o own_o wit_n you_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o cross_n in_o humility_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v invert_v and_o incline_v in_o to_o the_o meek_a majesty_n of_o god_n but_o now_o you_o fly_v upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o your_o pride_n aloft_o over_o the_o deity_n and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o you_o in_o subtle_a craftiness_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o lead_v you_o that_o thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v know_v you_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o art_n but_o art_n have_v the_o six_o form_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n the_o deity_n have_v another_o centre_n in_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n seperate_v itself_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o quite_o asunder_o from_o it_o but_o it_o make_v another_o principle_n which_o consist_v in_o meekness_n in_o mere_a love_n and_o joy_n the_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v therein_o a_o mere_a power_n of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n a_o or_o fulfil_n accomplishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n out_o of_o which_o nature_n exi_v and_o the_o wrathful_a kingdom_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o in_o eternity_n for_o the_o substance_n the_o be_v of_o being_n substance_n of_o substance_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v thus_o 40._o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o we_o see_v god_n be_v mere_o good_a that_o he_o create_v nothing_o evil_a for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creation_n 41._o god_n create_v no_o hell_n nor_o no_o devil_n but_o angel_n only_a lucifer_n have_v turn_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o meekness_n and_o be_v flien_n out_o above_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number_n three_o and_o have_v himself_o awaken_v the_o fire_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o flash_n which_o have_v from_o eternity_n remain_v hide_v in_o secret_a which_o be_v now_o his_o hell_n and_o habitation_n he_o can_v now_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o covetous_a envious_a anxious_a and_o wrathful_a there_o be_v no_o other_o faculty_n other_o quality_n or_o live_a faculty_n property_n or_o source_n in_o he_o for_o his_o own_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o create_v hold_v he_o now_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n 42._o therefore_o dear_a child_n since_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o environ_v with_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v into_o humility_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o so_o very_o earnest_o to_o study_v meekness_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v not_o so_o eager_o endeavour_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o it_o and_o seduce_v we_o we_o shall_v watchful_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n for_o the_o devil_n fly_v into_o it_o and_o of_o anger_n for_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n sword_n wherewith_o he_o commit_v all_o murder_n 43._o o_o how_o lamentable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o blind_v that_o it_o know_v not_o the_o heavy_a shackle_n and_o band_n wherein_o it_o lie_v captive_a the_o fire_n of_o hell_n rise_v up_o to_o its_o very_a lip_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v lay_v to_o catch_v the_o poor_a soul_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v open_v he_o will_v be_v terrible_o affright_v all_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v but_o touch_n or_o look_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o net_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v incarnate_a be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o middle_a so_o that_o the_o hide_a eternal_a substantiality_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o body_n there_o will_v none_o be_v save_v the_o devil_n will_v catch_v and_o devour_v all_o soul_n 44._o therefore_o dear_a child_n christ_n have_v well_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n but_o he_o that_o endeavour_v serious_o and_o strive_v after_o it_o to_o he_o it_o grow_v great_a as_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o though_o he_o often_o break_v off_o a_o twig_n yet_o the_o stock_n stand_v still_o 45._o christ_n warn_v the_o rich_a young_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o camel_n will_v easy_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o lust_n and_o into_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n whole_o give_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o lust_n pleasure_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o tempt_v not_o or_o tempt_v sift_v it_o so_o strong_o but_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o bride-chariot_n his_o or_o bride-chariot_n triumphant_a chariot_n from_o one_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n to_o another_o his_o chariot_n be_v venus_n viz._n the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o soul_n continual_o endeavour_v after_o temporary_a power_n authority_n and_o honour_n after_o riches_n beauty_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n after_o bestial_a inordinate_a copulation_n though_o indeed_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o eagar_o desire_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v total_o infect_v but_o it_o be_v only_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n have_v lust_v after_o it_o and_o be_v captivate_v therewith_o and_o the_o devil_n continual_o make_v it_o stir_v he_o continual_o tickle_v the_o soul_n therewith_o that_o it_o may_v confident_o and_o free_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n 46._o we_o find_v that_o the_o humane_a life_n be_v threefold_a with_o three_o spirit_n together_o in_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o life_n but_o it_o have_v three_o dominion_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o own_o mother_n which_o afford_v or_o generate_v it_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o form_n or_o property_n be_v the_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fire-life_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o eternal_a soule-life_n eternal_a soule-life_n life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o air_n spirit_n with_o the_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o beginning_n end_v and_o transitory_a life_n which_o be_v the_o bestial_a life_n the_o animal_n life_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n 47._o now_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v only_o out_o of_o the_o first_o two_o and_o the_o three_o be_v breathe_v into_o it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o give_v up_o itself_o thereto_o as_o adam_n have_v do_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v mighty_o rule_v over_o it_o and_o therein_o open_a the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n which_o from_o eternity_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o three_o dominion_n be_v generate_v and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o dominion_n shall_v continue_v in_o its_o own_o place_n in_o the_o noble_a tincture_n in_o paradise_n and_o shall_v open_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o tincture_n or_o life_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o power_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o find_v as_o any_o other_o visible_a thing_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o
you_o why_o do_v you_o despise_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o try_v they_o whither_o their_o spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o no_o or_o whither_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o way_n of_o their_o belly_n in_o antichrist_n sure_o it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n no_o jest_a matter_n will_v follow_v you_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o jest_v so_o with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v conclusion_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o own_o opinion_n tenet_n and_o conceit_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v beget_v by_o conclusion_n and_o cannon_n but_o be_v awaken_v by_o true_a sincerity_n as_o by_o be_v obedient_a child_n of_o christ_n 29._o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n dispute_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v awake_v or_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o no_o man_n own_o wit_n can_v do_v it_o much_o less_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n which_o yet_o they_o cloak_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o mantle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v you_o make_v conclusion_n about_o the_o body_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mystery_n to_o you_o and_o you_o understand_v nothing_o in_o it_o unless_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o with_o you_o why_o then_o do_v you_o set_v yourselves_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o deny_v his_o presence_n be_v you_o not_o pilate_n who_o sentence_v christ_n from_o who_o have_v you_o the_o might_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v conclusion_n and_o article_n be_v you_o his_o lord_n then_o you_o be_v not_o child_n have_v a_o care_v you_o prove_v not_o the_o elder_a son_n in_o the_o house_n who_o strive_v about_o the_o inheritance_n and_o about_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o proud_a angry_a murmurer_n against_o the_o father_n dear_a child_n it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o go_v such_o a_o way_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n that_o be_v possess_v which_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o reason_n this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 30_o dear_a brethren_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o we_o if_o you_o have_v not_o christ_n with_o you_o your_o art_n and_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n will_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o cause_n people_n to_o go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o their_o own_o self_n will_v we_o must_v fast_o and_o pray_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o into_o the_o net_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o our_o reason_n for_o the_o devil_n always_o hold_v his_o net_n before_o reason_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o it_o suppose_v he_o be_v catch_v in_o christ_n fish_v net_n but_o he_o be_v take_v in_o antichrist_n pursenet_n antichrist_n pursenet_n net_n reason_n comprehend_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o husk_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o remain_v hide_v to_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n and_o then_o reason_n go_v forth_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n let_v it_o not_o fly_v aloft_o but_o bow_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o humility_n for_o he_o know_v the_o satan_n the_o satan_n warrior_n that_o fight_v against_o reason_n 31._o a_o watchful_a life_n be_v requisite_a which_o be_v chastened_a and_o not_o overflow_v with_o the_o fleshly_a voluptuous_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o a_o life_n always_o drunken_a and_o full_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n than_o god_n spirit_n pass_v into_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n gain_v a_o access_n to_o it_o and_o then_o its_o former_a wit_n and_o understanding_n knownâ—â—n_n god_n be_v change_v into_o outward_a reason_n and_o then_o man_n suppose_v still_o that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n 39_o o_o no_o friend_n the_o we_o the_o or_o configuration_n of_o the_o star_n in_o we_o constellation_n which_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n lu_v also_o to_o possess_v such_o a_o heart_n and_o soul_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sit_v for_o every_o creature_n long_v after_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o constellation_n though_o it_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n drive_v on_o its_o own_o matter_n that_o lie_v in_o its_o power_n it_o know_v nothing_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n it_o have_v a_o wisdom_n and_o make_v and_o make_v constitute_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n indeed_o it_o have_v great_a art_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o earthly_a and_o elementary_a mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la lie_v therein_o but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o key_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n without_o and_o beyond_o nature_n for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o look_v no_o further_o it_o make_v and_o seek_v only_o a_o hypocritical_a bestial_a life_n 33._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v surly_a be_v stout_a surly_a proud_a and_o secure_a nor_o rely_v upon_o art_n and_o learning_n much_o less_o upon_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o be_v hide_v to_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v but_o the_o husk_n and_o the_o dead_a word_n except_o god_n spirit_n first_o awaken_v the_o live_a word_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o that_o the_o learned_a in_o art_n be_v but_o learned_a in_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o god_n not_o or_o teach_v of_o god_n learned_a in_o god_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v and_o wrangle_v about_o christ_n honour_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o dispute_v about_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n 34._o though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o man_n god_n man_n or_o teach_v of_o god_n learned_a in_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v together_o and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n in_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v all_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o root_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v every_o one_o desire_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n what_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n will_v exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o master_n we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v one_o member_n contend_v with_o the_o other_o about_o the_o food_n when_o the_o desirous_a mouth_n feed_v than_o all_o the_o member_n receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n every_o member_n have_v its_o own_o office_n or_o work_n in_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o all_o bring_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n but_o one_o spirit_n in_o christ_n every_o one_o have_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o impart_v to_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v open_v in_o god_n that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o wonder_n which_o have_v be_v foresee_v from_o eternity_n in_o his_o wisdom_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o which_o end_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 35._o i_o know_v and_o the_o spirit_n show_v it_o to_o i_o that_o thou_o antichristian_a sophister_n will_v object_n against_o i_o that_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v strife_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o it_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n to_o sift_v christ_n disciple_n the_o disciple_n of_o those_o disciple_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v secure_a forthey_a be_v man_n well_o as_o we_o and_o one_o be_v strong_a in_o spirit_n then_o the_o other_o according_a as_o they_o do_v examine_v do_v or_o examine_v search_v themselves_o and_o raise_v up_o themselves_o in_o god_n for_o they_o live_v among_o evil_a man_n and_o many_o time_n must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o must_v give_v the_o weak_a milk_n to_o drink_v at_o which_o other_o many_o time_n stumble_v in_o their_o reason_n and_o grow_v hot_a and_o zealous_a and_o reprove_v one_o another_o for_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v about_o cornelius_n when_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o to_o israel_n 36._o but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o pliable_a so_o lowly_a submissive_a
back_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n the_o devil_n always_o present_v god_n as_o a_o severe_a judge_n 5._o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n keep_v back_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o seek_v a_o livelihood_n and_o maintenance_n it_o think_v god_n let_v thing_n go_v as_o they_o will_v and_o that_o thing_n prosper_v with_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o and_o trust_v in_o themselves_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o stick_v in_o reason_n without_o god_n it_o suppose_v that_o it_o must_v use_v cark_n and_o care_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n it_o must_v be_v do_v thus_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o cunning_a and_o suttlety_n must_v do_v it_o from_o whence_o so_o many_o delusion_n many_o strong_a delusion_n potent_a evil_n do_v arise_v 6._o dear_a child_n be_v right_o inform_v the_o outward_a earthly_a life_n be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o belly_n need_v earthly_a food_n and_o the_o body_n earthly_a clothing_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n house_n to_o dwell_v in_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o outward_a spirit_n must_v endeavour_v it_o shall_v labour_v and_o travail_v for_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o earthly_a man_n eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v take_v say_v god_n in_o moses_n 7._o for_o the_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v imagine_a or_o put_v its_o mind_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v captivate_v that_o again_o so_o that_o it_o have_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o so_o be_v turn_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 8._o for_o god_n take_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o take_v a_o mesch_n a_o mass_n or_o concretion_n of_o f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o red_a earth_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o from_o f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o adamah_n from_o the_o fires-centre_n and_o from_o the_o waters-centre_n viz._n from_o both_o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n and_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n from_o without_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o heart_n 9_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o dwell_v quite_o in_o the_o outward_a only_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o outward_a its_o will_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o outward_a and_o there_o be_v bellied_a be_v or_o big_a bellied_a impregnate_v with_o the_o outward_a dominion_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a dominion_n be_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n 10._o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o god_n do_v forbid_v to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o earthly_a fruit_n power_n and_o virtue_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o drive_v he_o to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o have_v paradisicall_a food_n without_o need_n and_o death_n and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n know_v he_o not_o and_o apprehend_v he_o not_o so_o also_o man_n he_o can_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v bring_v divine_a food_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o be_v turn_v away_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n eat_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n turn_v and_o go_v with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o it_o eat_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o outward_a body_n eat_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v bless_v than_o god_n bless_v the_o body_n also_o for_o the_o soul_n carry_v a_o heavenly_a body_n in_o the_o old_a adamicall_a one_o and_o so_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v bless_v and_o all_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v and_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o wonderful_a blessing_n which_o his_o reason_n can_v apprehend_v he_o must_v labour_v and_o trade_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v create_v into_o the_o outward_a world_n that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v god_n wonder_n with_o his_o skill_n and_o business_n and_o or_o handicraft_n and_o business_n trade_n 12._o all_o trade_n business_n and_o condition_n be_v god_n ordinance_n every_o one_o work_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n than_o the_o body_n be_v in_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o god_n have_v no_o displeasure_n at_o its_o business_n or_o matter_n or_o or_o matter_n do_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v whereby_o it_o get_v its_o food_n and_o live_a 13._o the_o outward_a life_n consist_v in_o three_o part_n one_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n the_o second_o be_v the_o one_o element_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n as_o into_o the_o four_o form_n of_o fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o or_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n capsula_fw-la upon_o the_o matrix_fw-la what_o man_n soever_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o his_o reason_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o creator_n which_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n and_o creat_v continual_o it_o bless_v he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o business_n and_o trade_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v continual_o in_o it_o and_o creat_v or_o effect_v it_o 14._o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o forsake_v the_o outward_a body_n which_o must_v open_v its_o wonder_n 15._o man_n do_v well_o enough_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o false_a or_o wicked_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n if_o one_o do_v only_o cast_v stone_n into_o the_o sea_n if_o his_o brother_n be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o that_o he_o get_v his_o live_n by_o it_o than_o he_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o preacher_n in_o a_o pulpit_n for_o what_o care_v god_n for_o the_o operatum_fw-la the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la labour_n he_o have_v not_o any_o need_n of_o that_o 16._o man_n have_v free_a liberty_n free_a choice_n or_o liberty_n will_n he_o may_v recreate_v himself_o upon_o earth_n in_o what_o work_n he_o will_v let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v it_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n a_o swineherd_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o doctor_n if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n will_v the_o simple_a be_v as_o profitable_a to_o he_o as_o the_o wise_a for_o with_o the_o wise_a he_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o with_o the_o simple_a he_o build_v and_o till_v the_o ground_n they_o be_v all_o his_o labourer_n in_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n 17._o every_o one_o have_v a_o employment_n or_o call_v wherein_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n all_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v its_o measure_n its_o height_n exaltation_n or_o high_a degree_n or_o measure_n pitch_n which_o it_o distribute_v in_o it_o may_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a distinction_n and_o degree_n there_o also_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n so_o according_o be_v its_o degree_n of_o degree_n of_o highness_n or_o degree_n exaltation_n in_o heaven_n also_o its_o beauty_n and_o clarity_n or_o glory_n but_o all_o in_o one_o love_n 18._o every_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v joy_n in_o another_o power_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o grutch_v at_o one_o another_o though_o one_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n than_o another_o but_o they_o stand_v kind_o one_o by_o another_o and_o enjoy_v one_o another_o virtue_n and_o as_o a_o physician_n put_v many_o sort_n of_o herb_n together_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o afford_v its_o virtue_n and_o all_o benefit_n the_o sick_a so_o we_o all_o please_v god_n if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o his_o will_n we_o stand_v all_o in_o his_o field_n 19_o and_o as_o the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o choke_v and_o spoil_v many_o a_o good_a herb_n or_o flower_n so_o also_o do_v the_o wicked_a who_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n but_o build_v upon_o himself_o and_o think_v with_o himself_o
child_n of_o god_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 11._o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o asian_o assyrian_n egyptian_n moor_n grecian_n and_o african_n the_o indian_n be_v better_o than_o the_o antichrist_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 11._o they_o that_o will_v slay_v the_o antichrist_n be_v the_o very_a beast_n whereupon_o he_o ride_v also_o what_o contention_n effect_v verse_n 94_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o antichrist_n pronounce_v people_n happy_a for_o money_n verse_n 97_o chap._n 11._o a_o speech_n to_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o business_n between_o peter_n and_o ananias_n verse_n 99_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v often_o better_o not_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n verse_n 101_o chap._n 11._o antichrist_n be_v bear_v of_o lie_n also_o where_o he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n verse_n 102_o chap._n 11._o how_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o pull_v down_o verse_n 106_o chap._n 12._o how_o by_o the_o business_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n antichrist_n may_v be_v discern_v verse_n 17_o chap._n 12._o a_o speech_n to_o the_o antichrist_n concern_v his_o lead_a people_n astray_o verse_n 29_o chap._n 12._o who_o be_v the_o bear_n and_o wolf_n of_o antichrist_n also_o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_a verse_n 30_o chap._n 12._o advice_n to_o prince_n antichrist_n stick_v in_o all_o covetousness_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 12._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o last_o antichrist_n admonition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n shall_v be_v right_o show_v to_o we_o verse_n 12_o art_n chap._n 3._o how_o man_n bind_v true_a understanding_n to_o art_n and_o study_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 4._o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o natural_a art_n be_v but_o a_o grave_v image_n verse_n 46_o chap._n 7._o art_n eloquence_n and_o a_o university_n avail_v nothing_o verse_n 5_o asia_n chap._n 12._o why_o asia_n africa_n and_o greece_n be_v to_o be_v account_v happy_a verse_n 25_o author_n chap._n 1._o who_o those_o be_v that_o can_v understand_v the_o author_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o author_n write_v verse_n 41_o chap._n 1._o the_o author_n will_v show_v what_o we_o be_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o what_o god_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v and_o say_v we_o be_v blind_a than_o the_o heathen_a verse_n 44_o chap._n 2._o the_o author_n speak_v of_o his_o knowledge_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 2._o the_o deity_n subject_a to_o no_o alteration_n the_o author_n speak_v but_o in_o part._n verse_n 66_o chap._n 3._o the_o author_n will_v show_v that_o which_o have_v be_v hide_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 3._o advice_n to_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n do_v not_o forbid_v go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 3._o the_o author_n have_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o sophister_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 92_o chap._n 4._o if_o the_o author_n do_v not_o see_v and_o understand_v he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 4._o the_o author_n write_v these_o thing_n down_o for_o a_o memorial_n to_o himself_o verse_n 4_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n speak_v as_o a_o child_n speak_v of_o its_o mother_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 5._o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o author_n be_v dumb._n verse_n 25_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n speak_v from_o two_o language_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n admonish_v the_o wolf_n to_o embrace_v the_o poor_a a_o b_o c_o scholar_n verse_n 78_o chap._n 6._o why_o the_o author_n have_v undertake_v to_o write_v this_o book_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 6._o the_o author_n write_v as_o for_o many_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 6._o the_o author_n speak_v by_o live_v experience_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 6._o the_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o know_v and_o must_v speak_v verse_n 73_o chap._n 7._o the_o author_n will_v show_v the_o hard_a prison_n of_o our_o blindness_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 7._o the_o author_n bewail_v our_o blindness_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 8._o the_o author_n be_v clothe_v with_o adam_n skin_n and_o also_o live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 9_o the_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o must_v speak_v and_o despise_v none_o verse_n 30_o chap._n 9_o the_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v try_v verse_n 38_o chap._n 10._o the_o author_n show_v how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v verse_n 29_o chap._n 11._o the_o author_n desire_v not_o to_o blemish_v mankind_n by_o his_o wonderful_a discovery_n in_o his_o writing_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 13._o the_o author_n speak_v what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o know_v to_o he_o verse_n 63_o chap._n 14._o the_o author_n write_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v with_o spiritual_a eye_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 16._o the_o author_n have_v experiment_a what_o he_o mention_v concern_v the_o soul_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 18._o the_o author_n have_v ability_n to_o write_v these_o mystery_n verse_n 2_o babel_n chap._n 3._o when_o babel_n break_v than_o there_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o men._n verse_n 81_o chap._n 3._o babel_n reprove_v for_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 7._o what_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o babel_n must_v do_v to_o be_v happy_a verse_n 7_o chap._n 8._o a_o wonderful_a description_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o contentious_a disputation_n and_o tyrannical_a government_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 10._o vengeance_n denounce_v over_o babel_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 14._o a_o admonition_n to_o babel_n also_o concern_v the_o eternal_a satisfaction_n or_o atonement_n verse_n 39_o band._n chap._n 1._o sourness_n and_o bitterness_n together_o be_v the_o band_n that_o make_v itself_o verse_n 29_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o eternal_a band_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v verse_n 40_o baptise_v baptizer_n baptism_n chap._n 13._o the_o school_n rabbi_n will_v be_v baptise_a by_o one_o that_o be_v come_v who_o will_v baptise_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 13._o they_o that_o say_v the_o testament_n or_o sacrament_n be_v but_o mere_a sign_n or_o symbol_n be_v the_o antichrist_n also_o how_o a_o simple_a person_n be_v able_a to_o baptise_v verse_n 38_o chap._n 7._o wherefore_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o baptism_n for_o we_o verse_n 50_o chap._n 13._o a_o wonderful_a yet_o certain_o true_a description_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 13._o why_o god_n by_o christ_n institute_v two_o testament_n or_o sacrament_n how_o the_o devil_n oracle_n cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o exposition_n how_o the_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o faith_n yet_o verse_n 36_o chap._n 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n chief_o manage_v the_o office_n in_o baptism_n verse_n 37_o beast_n beast_n chap._n 3._o the_o spirit_n resemble_v we_o to_o a_o abominable_a beast_n upon_o which_o he_o set_v the_o fine_a spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 3._o what_o beast_n the_o dainty_a woman_n ride_v upon_o not_o christ_n ass_n but_o the_o devil_n verse_n 62_o chap._n 5._o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o vial_n of_o anger_n be_v pour_v forth_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o clergy_n the_o may_v of_o prince_n be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o whore_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 6._o advice_n to_o the_o seek_v mind_n that_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o beast_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 8._o a_o beast_n understand_v not_o its_o beginning_n but_o there_o be_v another_o life_n in_o we_o verse_n 26_o chap._n 8._o we_o be_v not_o mere_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o beast_n be_v verse_n 27_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n which_o we_o eat_v sully_v the_o soul_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 8._o we_o be_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o desire_n which_o beast_n have_v verse_n 28_o chap._n 9_o whence_o the_o weed_n and_o evil_a beast_n have_v their_o original_a verse_n 12_o chap._n 9_o the_o evil_a beast_n be_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o devil_n desire_n verse_n 55_o beginning_n chap._n 4._o what_o the_o beginning_n be_v verse_n 21_o birth_n chap._n 1._o how_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o new-birth_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 1._o no_o nature_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v seven_o form_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n consist_v the_o author_n here_o understand_v the_o eternal_a birth_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o birth_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o similitude_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o birth_n
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n consist_v verse_n 62_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o outward_a heaven_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 5._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 71_o chap._n 7._o the_o strife_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 12._o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 12._o we_o stand_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o will_v becme_n either_o a_o angel_n or_o devil_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 14._o what_o man_n must_v do_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 18._o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o new_a verse_n 51_o chap._n 12._o he_o bid_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v over_o all_o mountain_n verse_n 11_o hell_n chap._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o evil_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o four_o form_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 2._o how_o hell_n be_v not_o limit_v nor_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 2._o god_n make_v no_o hell_n or_o peculiar_a several_a place_n to_o torment_v the_o angel_n &_o man_n in_o verse_n 53_o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v lucifer_n hell_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 14._o god_n have_v create_v no_o hell_n nor_o devil_n what_o be_v the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o verse_n 41_o heresy_n heretic_n chap._n 11._o there_o be_v heresy_n in_o every_o opinion_n man_n must_v cleave_v to_o the_o live_a word_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 3._o how_o one_o call_v another_o a_o heretic_n in_o their_o devil_n disputation_n verse_n 82_o hidden_n chap._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v still_o hide_a shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 39_o holy-ghost_n chap._n 3._o how_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o love_n but_o not_o in_o contention_n and_o scorn_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n mercurius_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o sound_n that_o make_v the_o will_v manifest_v verse_n 72_o chap._n 4._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o man._n verse_n 83_o chap._n 5._o god_n fill_v all_o and_o see_v the_o holy-ghost_n go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n the_o mind_n ask_v whether_o do_v it_o go_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 5._o how_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n also_o how_o the_o holy-ghost_n proceed_v verse_n 14_o chap._n 12._o how_o man_n may_v get_v the_o holy-ghost_n verse_n 41_o chap._n 16._o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o meet_v the_o cry_a soul_n verse_n 15_o hypocrite_n chap._n 2._o a_o warning_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o letter_n verse_n 2_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o false_a hypocrite_n and_o of_o his_o behaviour_n verse_n 33_o image_n chap._n 3._o we_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o father_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o christ_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o substantiality_n into_o a_o image_n and_o how_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 6._o what_o property_n be_v in_o the_o image_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o image_n be_v a_o whole_a similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a substance_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 6._o a_o compare_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o image_n or_o adam_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o image_n awaken_v the_o property_n of_o anger_n and_o become_v the_o image_n of_o a_o serpent_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o regenerate_v put_v on_o the_o eternal_a image_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o image_n dote_v on_o this_o world_n as_o lucifer_n do_v on_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n adam_n power_n before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 7._o the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n whereby_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o image_n blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o crown_n signify_v verse_n 75_o chap._n 11._o what_o cause_v god_n to_o create_v his_o image_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o image_n attain_v essence_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o move_a of_o the_o father_n verse_n 19_o incomprehensible_a chap._n 18._o nothing_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n verse_n 3_o joy_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 5._o how_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o verse_n 133_o chap._n 12._o what_o we_o must_v choose_v that_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a joy_n therein_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 14._o the_o anger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a wondrous_a joy_n verse_n 70_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v joy_n of_o one_o another_o clarity_n brightness_n or_o lustre_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 30_o judge_v judgement_n chap._n 5._o he_o that_o see_v not_o judge_v amiss_o verse_n 36_o chap._n 6._o what_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n be_v verse_n 130_o chap._n 8._o how_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v come_v forth_o again_o verse_n 74_o chap._n 8._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o perdition_n also_o who_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 8._o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 78_o chap._n 11._o the_o discourse_n between_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n in_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 12._o clear_a advice_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 15._o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a in_o judgement_n verse_n 12_o kingdom_n chap._n 14._o how_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v if_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 7_o know_v knower_n know_v knowledge_n chap._n 18._o the_o author_n tell_v how_o he_o can_v know_v these_o thing_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n remain_v hide_v to_o the_o knower_n that_o be_v not_o doer_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 14._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o overcome_v by_o much_o know_v and_o dispute_v verse_n 5_o chap._n 1._o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o grace_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 3._o every_o one_o may_v find_v the_o author_n knowledge_n in_o himself_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n have_v this_o knowledge_n can_v be_v silent_a verse_n 2_o chap._n 6._o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 7._o the_o author_n will_v speak_v from_o his_o knowledge_n not_o opinion_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 14._o wherein_o our_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a good_a consist_v not_o in_o the_o sword_n nor_o in_o much_o knowledge_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 16._o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o how_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o outward_a reason_n verse_n 31_o lamb._n chap._n 3._o how_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n he_o who_o understand_v not_o this_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 6._o how_o man_n must_v go_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o beast_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 13._o how_o christ_n give_v the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n to_o his_o apostle_n viz._n his_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n verse_n 12_o language_n chap._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n ternarius_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n schuffe_n or_o create_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o substance_n may_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o thought_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 5._o he_o sheweth_z what_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 5._o in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o language_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v understand_v adam_n in_o innocency_n understand_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o fall_n we_o lose_v it_o and_o attain_v it_o again_o in_o christ_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n shall_v know_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n which_o contain_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o creation_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 5._o
mercifulnesse_n chap._n 3._o the_o word_n only_o can_v overcome_v the_o wrath_n and_o be_v right_o call_v god_n mercy_n or_o mercifulnesse_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 3._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n barm-hertzkeit_a mercifulnesse_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 16._o how_o at_o present_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v for_o we_o verse_n 28_o mind_n mind_n chap._n 1._o a_o question_n to_o the_o mind_n why_o it_o speak_v more_o of_o god_n than_o it_o understand_v verse_n 37_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n see_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o come_v that_o many_o fall_n into_o despair_n and_o make_v away_o themselves_o verse_n 52_o chap._n 4._o the_o mind_n search_v after_o the_o most_o hide_a ground_n which_o be_v here_o show_v also_o how_o doubt_v come_v verse_n 60_o chap._n 5._o here_o we_o need_v a_o angelical_a tongue_n the_o mind_n understand_v a_o corporeal_a thing_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 7._o the_o whole_a deep_o liken_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n verse_n 77_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o deep_a be_v and_o in_o the_o creature_n verse_n 71_o chap._n 12._o the_o devil_n have_v sow_v a_o evil_a will_n into_o our_o mind_n 14_o chap._n 16._o what_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a mind_n be_v verse_n 2_o chap._n 16._o a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o mind_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o time_n and_o valley_n of_o misery_n verse_n 3_o minister_n chap._n 11._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n who_o will_v be_v rich_a and_o have_v fat_a belly_n or_o live_n verse_n 96_o miracle_n chap._n 12._o a_o wonderful_a exposition_n what_o the_o zealous_a will_n can_v do_v in_o the_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 12._o how_o the_o antichrist_n have_v ascribe_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o wrought_v they_o verse_n 23_o moon_n chap._n 9_o why_o woman_n be_v talkative_a how_o the_o moon_n govern_v their_o matrix_fw-la also_o why_o the_o moon_n run_v her_o course_n so_o soon_o verse_n 112_o mystery_n mystery_n mysterium_fw-la chap._n 1._o of_o his_o labour_n in_o vain_a who_o seek_v for_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o star_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 2._o pride_n forbid_v search_v after_o mystery_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 3._o why_o these_o deep_a hide_a mystery_n be_v write_v down_o verse_n 5_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n we_o need_v not_o read_v many_o book_n or_o go_v to_o the_o university_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 3._o when_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 78_o chap._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o seven_o seal_v the_o mystery_n may_v stand_v open_a nothing_o shall_v here_o be_v omit_v verse_n 2_o chap._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n that_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la be_v find_v in_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 11._o by_o disputation_n and_o debate_n man_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o world_n have_v lose_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la verse_n 88_o chap._n 12._o how_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la of_o the_o author_n simplicity_n in_o the_o mystery_n before_o the_o ten_o number_n here_o he_o mention_v his_o struggle_v in_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o knowledge_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 16._o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n a_o petition_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o a_o lamentation_n verse_n 94_o nature_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n only_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n why_o outward_a thing_n be_v transitory_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 2._o nature_n consist_v of_o four_o form_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 2._o without_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o word_n to_o create_v in_o the_o genetrix_fw-la verse_n 79_o chap._n 2._o without_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o brightness_n how_o the_o word_n of_o love_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o nature_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 3._o whence_o kindness_n in_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o in_o this_o world_n come_v verse_n 26_o chap._n 4._o what_o the_o vanquisher_n of_o nature_n be_v verse_n 22_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n will_v also_o be_v creature_o the_o fall_a angel_n have_v kindle_v the_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v now_o their_o eternal_a habitation_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v free_a from_o the_o fierce_a darkness_n verse_n 70_o chap._n 4._o that_o which_o be_v without_o nature_n can_v help_v we_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o nature_n verse_n 87_o chap._n 4._o the_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o food_n our_o soul_n be_v god_n food_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 5._o nature_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v one_o substance_n verse_n 94_o chap._n 9_o the_o description_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n how_o god_n be_v total_o every_o where_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 9_o a_o portraiture_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 9_o a_o further_a exposition_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o outward_a nature_n long_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n verse_n 93_o chap._n 9_o how_o nature_n vehement_o long_v to_o be_v free_v from_o vanity_n verse_n 113_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o mother_n the_o eternal_a nature_n lament_v for_o the_o evil_a child_n who_o she_o have_v give_v up_o to_o be_v devour_v and_o choose_v a_o new_a son_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o eternal_a nature_n desire_v not_o art_n but_o obedience_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 14._o how_o we_o lie_v captive_a in_o the_o outward_a nature_n and_o of_o our_o precious_a jewel_n hide_v therein_o verse_n 2._o chap._n 15._o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n bear_v a_o young_a son_n who_o will_v shorten_v the_o day_n of_o wickedness_n verse_n 4_o opinion_n opinion_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o distress_a soul_n that_o know_v not_o what_o opinion_n to_o choose_v verse_n 82_o chap._n 12._o how_o far_o opinion_n be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v hold_v in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v verse_n 24_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o opinion_n about_o the_o cup_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o germany_n those_o that_o be_v zealous_a in_o a_o opinion_n hang_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o antichrist_n verse_n 31_o paradise_n chap._n 5._o of_o paradise_n adam_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 5._o paradise_n be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o this_o world_n god_n be_v every_o where_n verse_n 116_o chap._n 5._o where_o paradise_n be_v into_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n enter_v verse_n 125_o chap._n 5._o what_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n and_o what_o into_o hell_n verse_n 127.128_o chap._n 7._o how_o long_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n before_o he_o fall_v asleep_a verse_n 29_o chap._n 7._o how_o young_a people_n set_v the_o garland_n of_o paradise_n upon_o the_o serpent_n verse_n 51_o pardon_n chap._n 11._o of_o pray_v also_o of_o the_o wrong_a meaning_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n verse_n 54_o patience_n chap._n 16._o how_o the_o soul_n in_o patience_n remain_v under_o the_o cross_n verse_n 91_o perfection_n chap._n 2._o the_o divine_a mind_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v only_a perfection_n and_o how_o we_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o our_o mind_n verse_n 67_o person_n person_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 2._o why_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n the_o desire_n in_o the_o will_n be_v the_o first_o verse_n 10_o chap._n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o person_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 4._o the_o light_n consist_v in_o meekness_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n also_o of_o the_o three_o person_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 4._o why_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v call_v two_o person_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o imager_n and_o formour_n in_o nature_n verse_n 77_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o three_o person_n manage_v the_o sword_n of_o omnipotency_n verse_n 78_o petition_n chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o will_n be_v the_o soul_n wedding_n chariot_n verse_n 45.46.47.48_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 49.50.51_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 52.53.54.55.56.57.58_o chap
16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 60.61.62_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n also_o what_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o word_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr and_o adonai_n verse_n 64.65.66_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 67.68.69.70.71.72.73.74.75_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o sixth_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 76.77.78.79.80_o chap._n 16._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 81.82.83_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n concern_v the_o soul_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 89_o philosopher_n chap._n 2._o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o philosopher_n verse_n 91_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n tell_v the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n verse_n 46_o physician_n .._o chap._n 2._o physician_n now_o understand_v not_o the_o centre_n of_o sulphur_n mercury_n and_o sal_fw-la nor_o the_o divine_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n verse_n 17_o planet_n planet_n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o planet_n saturn_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o planet_n saturn_n be_v verse_n 65_o chap._n 9_o a_o description_n of_o the_o planet_n jupiter_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o planet_n saturn_n and_o the_o moon_n stand_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o verse_n 84_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o planet_n jupiter_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o planet_n mercury_n where_o life_n take_v beginning_n also_o of_o mars_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 9_o the_o description_n of_o the_o planet_n venus_n who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a lustre_n of_o its_o own_o verse_n 87_o chap._n 9_o the_o planet_n mars_n stand_v above_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v poison_n and_o anger_n and_o betoken_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n verse_n 97_o chap._n 9_o the_o planet_n jupiter_n stand_v above_o mars_n and_o make_v the_o brain_n verse_n 98_o chap._n 9_o the_o planet_n saturn_n stand_v above_o jupiter_n and_o make_v the_o brainpan_n verse_n 99_o chap._n 9_o the_o planet_n venus_n stand_v under_o the_o sun_n also_o what_o venus_n make_v and_o cause_v verse_n 100_o chap._n 9_o the_o planet_n mercury_n stand_v under_o venus_n also_o what_o he_o cause_v verse_n 101_o chap._n 9_o the_o moon_n stand_v under_o the_o planet_n mercury_n the_o operation_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o moon_n flatter_v with_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o sun_n verse_n 102_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o planet_n be_v to_o be_v transpose_v the_o moon_n and_o saturn_n make_v the_o body_n verse_n 64_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o planet_n above_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o three_o under_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n verse_n 96_o chap._n 9_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v like_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o planet_n verse_n 103_o chap._n 9_o as_o the_o planet_n draw_v virtue_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v the_o life_n from_o the_o heart_n verse_n 104_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o planet_n above_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o three_o beneath_o the_o sun_n verse_n 108_o chap._n 10._o outward_a reason_n can_v understand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o mixture_n be_v make_v also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o planet_n with_o the_o seed_n chap._n 18._o wherein_o the_o outward_a life_n consist_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o planet_n verse_n 11_o pope_n popery_n chap._n 16._o admonition_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o emperor_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 12._o whence_o popery_n be_v grow_v the_o anti-christian_n priest-devill_n have_v lead_v the_o people_n astray_o verse_n 20_o portion_n chap._n 17._o man_n run_v after_o that_o which_o will_v run_v after_o he_o if_o he_o be_v virtuous_a and_o honest_a every_o one_o have_v his_o sufficient_a portion_n verse_n 21_o power_n chap._n 11._o he_o that_o have_v power_n in_o god_n be_v no_o simon_n magus_n verse_n 74_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o reason-spirit_n of_o the_o star_n also_o long_v after_o the_o divine_a power_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o two_o fire_n also_o how_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n verse_n 87_o pray_v prayer_n chap._n 16._o how_o we_o must_v root_v out_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o pray_v verse_n 18_o chap._n 16._o why_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n also_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v verse_n 37_o chap._n 16._o how_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o how_o the_o soul_n eat_v at_o god_n table_n verse_n 99_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o the_o earnestness_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 9_o what_o prayer_n it_o be_v which_o be_v no_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v misuse_v verse_n 33_o chap._n 9_o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o how_o man_n must_v strive_v against_o the_o devil_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 16._o how_o god_n hear_v our_o soul_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 16._o god_n dwell_v not_o a_o far_o of_o a_o warning_n against_o false_a thought_n in_o prayer_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 16._o concern_v prayer_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 16._o what_o that_o prayer_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o no_o tongue_n can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o contence_n of_o that_o prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 16._o the_o author_n set_v down_o but_o a_o brief_a contence_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 40_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n from_o the_o 41._o to_o the_o 104._o verse_n chap._n 16._o the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v seven_o petition_n with_o a_o entrance_n and_o conclusion_n also_o what_o the_o soul_n attain_v therein_o what_o the_o amen_o be_v also_o of_o the_o subtilenesse_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 100_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 103_o priest_n priest_n chap._n 11._o a_o say_n to_o the_o blind_a world_n that_o suppose_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n alone_o verse_n 77_o chap._n 14._o admonition_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o priest_n contention_n who_o be_v a_o right_a christian_n also_o our_o duty_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n verse_n 25_o principle_n principle_n chap._n 5._o how_o the_o principle_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o dominion_n as_o into_o love_n and_o anger_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 5._o wherein_o a_o principle_n do_v consist_v verse_n 108_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o both_o the_o principle_n verse_n 113_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o second_o or_o divine_a principle_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n 114_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o second_o principle_n work_v in_o the_o outward_a principle_n verse_n 115_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v create_v and_o what_o it_o be_v verse_n 62_o chap._n 6._o a_o description_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 6._o how_o this_o three_o principle_n will_v be_v if_o the_o sun_n be_v extinguish_v verse_n 66_o chap._n 7._o what_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v as_o also_o the_o three_o life_n in_o god_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 1._o the_o author_n will_v show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o principle_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 5._o where_o the_o distinction_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n begin_v verse_n 100_o chap._n 11._o how_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n desire_v man._n verse_n 108_o chap._n 11._o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o dominion_n but_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n also_o whence_o the_o gild_n come_v that_o any_o thing_n perish_v verse_n 109_o rabbi_n chap._n 13._o how_o thin_a the_o rabbi_n in_o germany_n be_v of_o a_o thousand_o scarce_o a_o hundred_o leave_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 14._o the_o school_n rabbi_n hate_v the_o example_n of_o young_a tobiah_n verse_n 59_o rainbow_n chap._n 6._o a_o description_n of_o a_o rainbow_n and_o its_o colour_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 6._o how_o christ_n shall_v appear_v upon_o such_o a_o rainbow_n at_o his_o come_v verse_n 70_o chap._n 16._o what_o the_o rainbow_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o mystery_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v verse_n 93_o reason_n chap._n 3._o blind_a reason_n will_v go_v above_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n like_o
34_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o sophister_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n priest_n also_o of_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n against_o their_o will_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 11._o the_o sophister_n be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o five_o wheel_n in_o a_o waggon_n chap._n 11._o the_o sophister_n be_v better_a in_o a_o hogsty_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n verse_n 76_o soul_n soul_n chap._n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o need_v food_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o humane_a spirit_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 1._o the_o soul_n live_v in_o another_o substance_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o element_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o originall-of_a the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o how_o god_n dwell_v mere_o in_o himself_o verse_n 12_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o press_v out_o from_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n into_o god_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 1._o no_o nature_n feel_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v seven_o form_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n consist_v the_o author_n here_o understand_v the_o eternal_a birth_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o its_o native_a country_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o its_o fall_n and_o how_o it_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o light_n again_o verse_n 49_o chap._n 2._o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o attain_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o again_o verse_n 55_o chap._n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o adam_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o father_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o soul_n lose_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v a_o castaway_n devil_n verse_n 95_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n verse_n 146_o chap._n 6._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n stand_v not_o as_o two_o person_n verse_n 87_o chap._n 6._o a_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o fire_n show_v how_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o soul_n tremble_v at_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o why_o god_n become_v man._n verse_n 95_o chap._n 6._o how_o our_o soul_n get_v incomprehensible_a flesh_n verse_n 96_o chap._n 7._o what_o resolution_n the_o soul_n must_v take_v against_o the_o strive_a mind_n and_o the_o devil_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 8._o the_o soul_n beneath_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o above_o be_v in_o god_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o faint_a of_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o earnest_a soul_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o receive_v the_o property_n of_o its_o food_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n stand_v between_o two_o principle_n also_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o body_n verse_n 21._o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v watch_v how_o it_o must_v forsake_v its_o own_o power_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a mother_n and_o desire_v the_o eternal_a rest_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v captive_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o tincture_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o its_o own_o tincture_n but_o lie_v in_o impotency_n verse_n 62_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o lustre_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 8._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o close_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n verse_n 64_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v help_v itself_o verse_n 65_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n will_v have_v triumph_v over_o this_o fair_a creature_n the_o soul_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v again_o into_o its_o first_o mother_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 9_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 11._o the_o soul_n stand_v a_o degree_n deep_o than_o the_o sun_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 11._o out_o of_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v rouse_v and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n child_n also_o of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 11._o a_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o it_o be_v ere_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o hard_a combat_n against_o the_o evil_n innate_a property_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o devil_n most_o belove_a lodging_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 12._o what_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o man_n to_o do_v also_o what_o the_o soul_n take_v with_o it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 14._o not_o in_o the_o oast_n but_o in_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o soul_n eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n also_o where_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v verse_n 12_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n assault_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o verse_n 13_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o overcome_v he_o verse_n 15_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o great_a danger_n a_o soul_n be_v in_o in_o this_o life_n what_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o tincture_n be_v also_o of_o the_o true_a name_n soul_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 14._o in_o the_o eternal_a water_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n also_o concern_v the_o father_n stand_v still_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 15._o how_o all_o commit_a abomination_n shall_v flow_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 16._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o disquietness_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o body_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n overwhelm_v the_o soul_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n receive_v heavenly_a refreshment_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o the_o redeem_a soul_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 17._o where_o the_o soul_n dwell_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n without_o conversion_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v on_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n give_v up_o itself_o verse_n 24_o chap._n 18._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o its_o departure_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 18._o what_o joy_n or_o recreation_n the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v verse_n 26_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o convert_v at_o the_o very_a last_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o earnest_a zealous_a soul_n that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 1._o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n only_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n why_o outward_a thing_n be_v transitory_a also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 2._o man_n shall_v not_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o any_o man._n verse_n 5_o chap._n 2._o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v eternal_a verse_n 64_o chap._n 12._o how_o the_o antichristian_a soul_n be_v after_o death_n till_o judgement_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v awaken_v in_o some_o soul_n also_o what_o soul_n can_v and_o what_o can_v be_v convert_v verse_n 47_o sound_n chap._n 4._o further_a description_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o its_o operation_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o will_n which_o put_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n produce_v and_o form_v the_o sound_n verse_n 74_o space_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o vast_a space_n desire_v contraction_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o contrary_a will_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v be_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o light_n life_n nor_o death_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 2._o what_o have_v shut_v the_o vast_a space_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n
the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 5._o what_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v also_o how_o the_o seven_o thunder_n shall_v be_v open_v one_o after_o another_o verse_n 12_o time_n chap._n 4._o how_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n move_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fiat_n also_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 15._o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n complain_v or_o her_o child_n and_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v shorten_v verse_n 2_o chap._n 15._o admonition_n that_o the_o present_a day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o better_v verse_n 25_o tincture_n tincture_n chap._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v another_o will_n bear_v that_o attain_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v call_v the_o tincture_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 4._o the_o second_o will_v or_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o lustre_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o blossom_n of_o life_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 4._o why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tincture_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o alchemist_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 4._o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a wheel_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 4._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o kind_a joy_n shine_v also_o out_o of_o the_o fall_v angel_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 4._o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v false_a they_o will_v domineer_v over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o fire_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o lustre_n be_v still_o and_o the_o tincture_n movable_a and_o live_a and_o the_o deep_a ground_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 9_o wherein_o the_o noble_a tincture_n consist_v how_o every_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o hell_n fire_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire-life_n and_o the_o aire-life_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 13._o how_o without_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la both_o the_o tincture_n have_v remain_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 35_o tongue_n chap._n 5._o what_o the_o tongue_n signify_v or_o denote_v verse_n 107_o trade_n chap._n 17._o every_o trade_n and_o business_n be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n verse_n 12_o treasure_n chap._n 17._o what_o treasure_n the_o virtuous_a gather_v and_o what_o treasure_n the_o covetous_a gather_v verse_n 27_o tree_n tree_n chap._n 7._o out_o of_o what_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o paradise_n grow_v verse_n 47_o chap._n 13._o a_o speech_n to_o the_o great_a and_o wide_a tree_n the_o generation_n of_o adam_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o small_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n become_v a_o great_a tree_n verse_n 44_o chap._n 17._o why_o god_n do_v forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n also_o of_o his_o state_n before_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o paradisicall_a form_n be_v know_v on_o the_o tree_n all_o our_o fruit_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a verse_n 14_o chap._n 9_o our_o fruit_n upon_o the_o tree_n grow_v not_o of_o themselves_o verse_n 15_o trial_n chap._n 14._o the_o author_n can_v write_v nor_o express_v what_o joy_n the_o soul_n have_v after_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o trial_n verse_n 54_o trinity_n chap._n 3._o what_o the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n be_v verse_n 12_o chap._n 5._o how_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n verse_n 41_o chap._n 5._o where_o the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n dwell_v verse_n 57_o chap._n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n comprehend_v the_o trinity_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o number-three_a or_o trinity_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 16._o what_o the_o trinity_n be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n verse_n 104_o turba_n chap._n 13._o how_o the_o turba_n destroy_v the_o multiplicity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o envy_n and_o falsehood_n proceed_v verse_n 49_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o turba_n exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o anger_n also_o of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o blossom_n of_o life_n verse_n 60_o turk_n turk_n chap._n 6._o how_o a_o turk_n attain_v god_n together_o with_o the_o child_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 6._o the_o turk_n say_v no._n he_o that_o honour_v the_o father_n honour_v the_o son_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 11._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o turk_n potency_n also_o how_o long_o their_o blindness_n shall_v continue_v verse_n 92_o chap._n 11._o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o devour_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o his_o dragon_n mouth_n or_o tyrannous_a policy_n also_o what_o it_o be_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o verse_n 93_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o turk_n be_v become_v a_o wild_a tree_n verse_n 95_o vanity_n chap._n 15._o vanity_n and_o wantonness_n be_v the_o first_o lesson_n youth_n learn_v verse_n 7_o vial_n chap._n 5._o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o vial_n of_o anger_n be_v pour_v forth_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n verse_n 66_o virgin_n chap._n 6._o how_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n come_v into_o substance_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 6._o the_o word_n be_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n verse_n 82_o chap._n 6._o neither_o the_o virgin_n nor_o the_o flesh_n do_v operate_v but_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n out_o of_o which_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n become_v a_o image_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 13._o how_o our_o corrupt_a substance_n become_v earthly_a and_o how_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o also_o in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n become_v man._n verse_n 19_o understand_v chap._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v understand_v this_o verse_n 37_o chap._n 4._o advice_n to_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v this_o text._n verse_n 59_o chap._n 18._o if_o a_o ass_n shall_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o soul_n which_o fear_v god_n will_v understand_v it_o verse_n 46_o university_n chap._n 15._o what_o our_o child_n learn_v at_o the_o university_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 15._o how_o student_n in_o the_o university_n be_v advance_v to_o govern_v in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o how_o they_o rule_v then_o verse_n 10_o chap._n 16._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n verse_n 29_o uppermost_a chap._n 9_o how_o the_o uppermost_a desire_v the_o nethermost_a and_o the_o nethermost_a the_o uppermost_a verse_n 109_o warn_v chap._n 5._o a_o warn_v not_o to_o account_v these_o thing_n fiction_n verse_n 147_o chap._n 5._o a_o warn_v to_o go_v out_o from_o contention_n a_o reproof_n to_o babel_n verse_n 149_o chap._n 7._o a_o warn_v to_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o rise_v again_o verse_n 13_o chap._n 8._o of_o god_n care_n in_o warn_v of_o his_o child_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 11._o a_o warn_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o whore_n of_o seem_a holiness_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 11._o a_o warning_n not_o to_o run_v after_o disputation_n and_o contention_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 12._o a_o warning_n to_o those_o that_o be_v here_o advance_v to_o honour_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 12._o a_o warning_n to_o the_o rich_a to_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a verse_n 6_o chap._n 12._o a_o warning_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o sow_v weed_n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v verse_n 15_o chap._n 12._o a_o warning_n to_o wrestle_v in_o patience_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 13._o the_o author_n warning_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a verse_n 41_o chap._n 13._o a_o warning_n to_o those_o that_o say_v if_o our_o teacher_n teach_v we_o not_o right_a let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o also_o of_o the_o mis-use_a of_o the_o baptism_n and_o supper_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 14._o a_o warning_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o appear_v holiness_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 14._o how_o god_n warn_v man_n of_o his_o wrath_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 15._o a_o warning_n concern_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 16._o a_o fore_a warning_n of_o the_o antichristian_a wolf_n bear_v of_o a_o academy_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 16._o a_o warning_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 18._o a_o warning_n to_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n concern_v thg_o strong_a bow_n that_o be_v bend_v advice_n to_o
the_o know_v whereof_o will_v be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o soul_n which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o be_v very_o much_o satisfy_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v desire_v that_o other_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o i_o have_v therefore_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o put_v this_o treatise_n into_o english_a which_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o original_a then_o out_o of_o any_o translation_n because_o they_o many_o time_n come_v short_a of_o the_o author_n own_o meaning_n and_o because_o i_o find_v many_o error_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o writing_n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o desire_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v in_o else_o they_o can_v be_v full_o understand_v but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n will_v satisfy_v we_o if_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o please_v concern_v the_o author_n he_o be_v from_o his_o youth_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n and_o hear_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o by_o the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o he_o be_v so_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n upon_o which_o hy_z the_o divine_a draw_v and_o will_v he_o be_v in_o spirit_n wrap_v into_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v seven_o whole_a day_n in_o high_a joy_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n after_o he_o come_v to_o himfelse_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o folly_n of_o youth_n and_o be_v drive_v thy_o divine_a zeal_n earnest_o to_o reprehend_v impudent_a scandalous_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o do_v forbear_v in_o all_o his_o action_n the_o least_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o continue_v to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sixth_o seculum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o year_n 160._o when_o he_o be_v a_o socond_a time_n possess_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o sudden_a object_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o inward_a ground_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o hide_a nature_n yet_o somewhat_o doubt_v he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o open_a field_n and_o there_o behold_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o signature_n figure_n or_o shape_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n very_o clear_o and_o manifest_o lay_v open_a whereupon_o he_o be_v take_v with_o exceed_a joy_n yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o silence_n praise_v god_n but_o ten_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1610._o through_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v a_o three_o time_n touch_v by_o god_n and_o renew_v and_o become_v so_o enlighten_v that_o least_o so_o great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o he_o shall_v slip_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n and_o he_o resist_v his_o god_n he_o write_v private_o for_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o book_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o follow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n which_o book_n contain_v such_o high_a and_o deep_o ground_v mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n on_o the_o 18._o novemb_n stilo_fw-it novo_fw-la betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o call_v one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o also_o hear_v that_o excellent_a music_n he_o say_v no_o than_o he_o have_v that_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o that_o music_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v afterward_o he_o ask_v what_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o have_v strike_v two_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o my_o time_n my_o time_n be_v three_o hour_n hence_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n o_o thou_o strong_a god_n of_o host_n deliver_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n o_o thou_o crucify_a lord_n jesus_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v near_o about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v now_o i_o go_v hence_o into_o paradise_n then_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n to_o turn_v he_o and_o sigh_v deep_o he_o mild_o and_o quiet_o depart_v this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o great_a fruit_n that_o i_o conceive_v may_v grow_v to_o every_o one_o that_o study_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o i_o be_o the_o instrument_n to_o make_v such_o thing_n know_v in_o my_o native_a language_n and_o much_o more_o unwilling_a it_o shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o so_o many_o various_a mind_n as_o be_v now_o spring_v up_o but_o my_o hope_n be_v goodness_n will_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v prevail_v to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o i_o ready_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v that_o good_a desire_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o proud_o and_o perverse_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o conceit_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v this_o author_n meaning_n whether_o this_o will_v not_o be_v as_o beneficial_a to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o other_o nation_n indeed_o my_o mind_n be_v lead_v to_o think_v that_o our_o trouble_a doubt_v soul_n may_v receive_v much_o comfort_n lead_v to_o that_o inward_a peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n that_o all_o the_o disturb_a sect_n and_o heresy_n arise_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v be_v make_v to_o vanish_v and_o cease_v by_o that_o understanding_n which_o may_v be_v kindle_v in_o they_o from_o it_o they_o that_o rule_n will_v perceive_v how_o to_o effect_v all_o their_o good_a purpose_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_v to_o their_o government_n and_o subject_n will_v soon_o learn_v to_o obey_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n do_v though_o they_o shall_v live_v under_o such_o governor_n as_o they_o do_v so_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o all_o man_n love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o peace_n will_v flourish_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v think_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o attain_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o author_n when_o they_o read_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n which_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o in_o brief_a that_o they_o will_v forbear_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v requisite_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o little_a hard_o than_o other_o writing_n the_o profit_n will_v countervail_v the_o labour_n with_o a_o hundredfold_a advantage_n yet_o let_v every_o one_o read_v it_o themselves_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n that_o other_o misreport_n hinder_v they_o not_o from_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n attain_v it_o for_o i_o be_o convince_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o vast_a or_o narrow_a capacity_n who_o have_v according_a to_o my_o own_o measure_n be_v satisfy_v though_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n j._n s._n the_o author_n preface_n to_o balthasar_z walter_n 1._o dear_a belove_a friend_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o reason_n to_o answer_v these_o your_o question_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v alone_o know_v to_o god_n 2._o hence_o say_v egypt_n say_v dan._n 2.27_o and_o such_o a_o answer_n joseph_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daniel_n to_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n that_o which_o the_o king_n ask_v &_o desire_v of_o the_o learned_a chaldean_n astrologian_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n only_o can_v reveal_v secret_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o reason_n to_o answer_v the_o king_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o king_n may_v perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v reveal_v it_o not_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n live_v 3._o so_o likewise_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v not_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n live_v but_o only_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o thought_n the_o earnest_n seeeking_fw-mi and_o desire_n of_o
your_o heart_n it_o be_v give_v i_o to_o answer_v you_o 4._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o anxious_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o no_o outward_a reason_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a see_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n new_a bear_v of_o god_n the_o son_n see_v very_o well_o what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o house_n and_o also_o learn_v his_o art_n and_o work_n 5._o see_v also_o we_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o such_o mystery_n as_o antichrist_n teach_v for_o none_o take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n mystery_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o and_o st._n james_n say_v 1.17_o say_v james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o alteration_n 6._o and_o see_v you_o seek_v so_o eager_o after_o such_o thing_n you_o become_v thereby_o even_o the_o cause_n of_o find_v they_o for_o god_n give_v his_o mystery_n both_o by_o mean_n and_o also_o without_o mean_n but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o very_o mean_a people_n about_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n 7._o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v with_o a_o very_a sound_n and_o deep_a answer_n yet_o brief_o comprise_v not_o according_a to_o outward_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n 8._o and_o although_o i_o can_v sufficient_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o large_a description_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v all_o describe_v and_o explain_v at_o large_a in_o my_o other_o write_n at_o present_a i_o set_v they_o down_o but_o brief_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o short_a memorial_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n full_o &_o fundamental_o let_v he_o seek_v they_o in_o my_o former_a write_n especial_o in_o the_o life_n the_o the_o threefold_a life_n three_o part_n and_o there_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o arcanum_n the_o note_v that_o by_o the_o word_n divine_a essence_n substance_n or_o essentialitie_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o author_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o essence_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o which_o take_v its_o orginall_a from_o god_n as_o the_o eternal_a idea_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a according_a to_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o idea_n and_o that_o wherein_o all_o idea_n lie_v he_o call_v mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o coeleste_fw-la arcanum_n dive_v essence_n and_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a and_o how_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v come_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v and_o act_n as_o it_o do_v and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n 10._o and_o therein_o also_o lie_v the_o key_n of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o bear_v and_o thither_o we_o refer_v you_o for_o further_a explanation_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v i_o to_o you_o into_o the_o brotherly_a love_n in_o christ_n anno_fw-la 1620._o jacob_n boehmen_n the_o first_o question_n answer_v question_v the_o first_o whence_o proceed_v the_o soul_n original_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o we_o have_v both_o in_o our_o second_o and_o three_o book_n sufficient_o lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n where_o also_o we_o have_v set_v down_o by_o many_o circumstance_n the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o also_o the_o ternary_a of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o moreover_o what_o eternity_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o how_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v creation_n or_o come_v to_o be_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o what_o a_o angel_n and_o what_o a_o soul_n be_v also_o we_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o moreover_o both_o the_o mother_n which_o have_v so_o bring_v it_o forth_o the_o one_o engender_v one_o engender_v procreat_v the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n and_o the_o other_o the_o hellish_a where_o also_o we_o have_v write_v of_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2._o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o treatise_n unless_o he_o have_v read_v over_o and_o well_o understand_v well_o or_o understand_v comprehend_v book_n comprehend_v or_o book_n the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o write_n 3._o although_o that_o apprehend_n be_v not_o in_o humane_a power_n yet_o the_o way_n thereto_o be_v very_o faithful_o show_v he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v long_a to_o attain_v it_o he_o shall_v obtain_v a_o ghost_n a_o leader_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_n and_o direct_a if_o he_o follow_v our_o counsel_n who_o will_v show_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la lead_v to_o that_o precious_a philosopher_n stone_n and_o to_o all_o mystery_n let_v none_o think_v this_o impossible_a for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o that_o find_v god_n find_v all_o thing_n with_o and_o in_o he_o 4_o now_o you_o know_v by_o know_v in_o or_o by_o according_a to_o reason_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o spring_v and_o derive_v from_o eternity_n this_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v you_o in_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n 17.28_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n 5._o and_o although_o man_n can_v say_v of_o god_n that_o the_o pure_a deity_n be_v nature_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o majesty_n in_o the_o ternary_a yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o nature_n although_o nature_n can_v as_o little_a reach_n or_o comprehend_v he_o as_o the_o air_n can_v comprehend_v the_o sunshine_n however_o we_o must_v say_v that_o nature_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o will_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seek_v produce_v out_o of_o eternity_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o will_n there_o be_v also_o no_o desire_n 6._o but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v himself_o to_o beget_v his_o glory_n his_o glance_v or_o lustre_n or_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heart_n or_o son_n and_o this_o will_v make_v the_o rouse_a the_o or_o rouse_a stir_a or_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o eternity_n consist_v in_o ghost_n in_o 1_o will_n father_n 2_o heart_n son_n 3_o proceed_v or_o efflux_n holy_a ghost_n three_o eternal_a form_n which_o be_v common_o call_v person_n as_o we_o have_v very_o accurate_o expound_v accurate_o declare_v or_o expound_v explain_v it_o in_o our_o three_o book_n 7._o then_o if_o we_o discern_v and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a light_n and_o majesty_n but_o also_o darkness_n as_o be_v plain_a it_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v whence_o darkness_n arise_v 8._o for_o in_o the_o eternity_n beyond_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o darkness_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o we_o must_v only_o look_v into_o the_o will_n and_o the_o desire_v for_o a_o desire_v be_v attract_v 9_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o eternity_n it_o have_v nothing_o but_o only_o itself_o it_o draw_v itself_o into_o the_o will_n and_o make_v the_o will_n full_a and_o that_o be_v its_o darkness_n whereas_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o nothing_o viz._n nothing_o or_o viz._n but_o a_o eternal_a stillnesse_n without_o be_v without_o or_o be_v essence_n 10._o thus_o the_o attraction_n make_v moveablenesse_n make_v moveablenesse_n mobility_n and_o essence_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o stillnesse_n and_o so_o also_o this_o make_v bitingnesse_n make_v astringency_n or_o bitingnesse_n harshness_n hardness_n and_o drought_n together_o with_o acidnesse_n with_o acidnesse_n sharpness_n 11._o neither_o can_v we_o say_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o darkness_n swallow_v up_o the_o light_n as_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a can_v be_v alter_v nor_o change_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v in_o one_o another_o 12._o now_o the_o light_n be_v good_a and_o have_v power_n have_v or_o power_n virtue_n but_o the_o darkness_n have_v the_o harshness_n hardness_n and_o coldness_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n make_v essence_n and_o attract_v which_o be_v a_o riggle_v a_o riggle_v stir_v in_o the_o hardness_n and_o if_o
above_o over_o the_o word_n will_n be_v note_v with_o number_n 24._o and_o first_o into_o darkness_n for_o reason_n lose_v the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o the_o divine_a desire_n wherein_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fill_v so_o or_o fill_v impregnate_n itself_o with_o virtue_n with_o or_o virtue_n power_n from_o god_n fire_n number_n 25._o 192._o and_o then_o reason_n then_o or_o reason_n it_o kindle_v the_o magic_a fire_n of_o covetousness_n so_o that_o it_o will_v to_o have_v more_o have_v or_o more_o much_o and_o never_o have_v enough_o as_o here_o n._n 25._o anguish_n number_n 26._o 193._o and_o when_o it_o have_v fill_v itself_o with_o covetousness_n than_o the_o magic_a fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n begin_v to_o burn_v n._n 26._o for_o that_o which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n by_o covetousness_n be_v fuel_n for_o the_o magic_a fire_n wherein_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o there_o death_n be_v bear_v which_o must_v separate_v what_o covetousness_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n number_n 27._o 194._o and_o herein_o also_o consist_v the_o grievous_a fall_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v imagine_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o variety_n of_o this_o world_n as_o his_o own_o he_o will_v be_v cunning_a and_o get_v much_o wit._n much_o or_o wit._n skill_n and_o even_o the_o earthly_a and_o hellish_a source_n in_o the_o skill_n have_v he_o continue_v upon_o the_o stroke_n in_o the_o line_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o be_v earthy_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v have_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o have_v bring_v divine_a food_n into_o the_o body_n but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o anguish_n n._n 26._o and_o must_v again_o go_v through_o the_o principle_n into_o death_n n._n 27._o where_o his_o body_n must_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o mystery_n 195._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n turn_v his_o will_n into_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o figure_n than_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o â—ire_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o will_v have_v any_o divine_a virtue_n divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n power_n in_o it_o or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o his_o proud_a earthly_a work_n will_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n of_o the_o will_n for_o itself_o be_v a_o magic_a fire_n when_o the_o divine_a light-fire_n be_v not_o in_o it_o than_o one_o magic_a fire_n receive_v the_o other_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o help_v out_o from_o thence_o will_n number_n 28._o light_n number_n 29._o spirit_n number_n 30._o man_n number_n 31._o 196._o but_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n do_v turn_v again_o and_o do_v yield_v it_o â—elfe_n up_o with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n n._n 27._o that_o soul_n be_v then_o sink_v down_o from_o its_o proud_a and_o evil_a and_o or_o evil_a wicked_a work_n and_o become_v free_a in_o that_o same_o will_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o sprout_v forth_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o will_n n._n 28._o in_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o second_o principle_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_v viz._n the_o image_n reach_v image_n or_o reach_v obtain_v the_o divine_a light_n again_o n._n 29._o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o or_o spirit_n image_n n._n 30._o stand_v again_o in_o the_o divine_a man_n n._n 31._o image_n number_n 3â—_n god_n number_n 33._o 197._o for_o â—hen_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n enter_v into_o death_n at_o the_o cross_n than_o it_o put_v on_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n that_o be_v christ_n flesh_n into_o itself_o again_o and_o bring_v it_o with_o itself_o into_o the_o light_a world_n where_o the_o divine_a life_n spring_v forth_o again_o in_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o the_o image_n be_v free_a again_o as_o here_o n._n 32._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o it_o dwell_v in_o god_n n._n 33._o and_o eat_v of_o god_n word_n or_o essence_n for_o the_o image_n here_o be_v beyond_o be_v or_o beyond_o without_o nature_n in_o the_o liberty_n but_o thy_o humanity_n be_v in_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o 198._o but_o for_o those_o soul_n which_o abide_v in_o their_o proud_a covetous_a work_n in_o the_o anguish_n n._n 26._o they_o abide_v indeed_o in_o the_o magic_a fire_n of_o anguish_n and_o their_o work_n be_v fuel_n for_o that_o fire_n 199._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n at_o length_n yet_o do_v incline_v itself_o towards_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v hard_o bind_v to_o the_o wrath_n than_o it_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o thread_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o nine_o number_n number_n 34._o 200._o this_o soul_n must_v needs_o burn_v thus_o a_o while_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o till_o its_o sydereall_a fuel_n be_v burn_v up_o when_o the_o earthly_a body_n die_v the_o image_n must_v be_v purge_v be_v or_o wash_v scour_v or_o purge_v purge_v purge_v or_o wash_v scour_v or_o purge_v bathe_v which_o this_o present_a too_o wise_a world_n scorn_v but_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o try_v it_o in_o death_n where_o that_o little_a spark_n which_o do_v hang_v but_o as_o by_o a_o thread_n must_v enwrap_v itself_o quite_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v both_o body_n and_o essence_n and_o remain_v naked_a without_o divine_a substance_n divine_a or_o substance_n essence_n or_o body_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o divine_a tincture_n viz._n in_o the_o nine_o number_n n._n 34._o and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v restore_v in_o the_o tincture_n all_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v but_o the_o work_n which_o it_o have_v do_v here_o will_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n have_v swallow_v they_o up_o into_o its_o mystery_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o o_o man._n soul_n eternal_a habitation_n number_n 35._o 201._o after_o the_o nine_o number_n stand_v the_o soul_n eternal_a habitation_n note_v with_o the_o n._n 35._o which_o signify_v that_o these_o escape_v soul_n be_v yet_o in_o god_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n but_o without_o their_o work_n and_o they_o can_v so_o high_o attain_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n as_o those_o which_o here_o which_o or_o here_o in_o this_o life_n have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n habitation_n enter_v into_o the_o liberty_n without_o nature_n as_o also_o above_o it_o the_o word_n image_n do_v for_o the_o soul_n must_v stand_v in_o nature_n but_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o image_n be_v without_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a liberty_n angelical_a world_n number_n 36._o 202._o bevond_o the_o word_n habitation_n stand_v angelical_a world_n n._n 36._o signify_v the_o whole_a place_n whole_a or_o place_n court_n of_o angel_n or_o principality_n or_o throne_n or_o principality_n princely_a throne_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whereas_o their_o root_n be_v in_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v feel_v proud_a devil_n number_n 37._o will_v of_o the_o devil_n lucifer_n number_n 38._o 203._o at_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o upper_a space_n n._n 37._o stand_v proud_a devil_n with_o two_o leg_n two_o or_o leg_n line_n one_o reach_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o character_n qui_fw-fr n._n 4._o and_o the_o other_o reach_v up_o above_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o ternary_a where_o stand_v will_n of_o the_o devil_n lucifer_n n._n 38._o here_o the_o devil_n fall_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 204._o he_o have_v drive_v his_o proud_a will_n from_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n upward_o and_o will_v domineer_v over_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o fury_n by_o or_o reason_n or_o in_o wit_n craft_n and_o fury_n cunning_a subtlety_n and_o wrath_n in_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n and_o inflame_v and_o or_o inflame_v kindle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ternary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v kindle_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o from_o earth_n and_o stone_n proceed_v and_o will_v fain_o have_v fly_v out_o above_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ternarie_a n._n 38._o as_o still_o at_o this_o very_a day_n he_o desire_v to_o fly_v out_o above_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o angel_n abyss_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n number_n 39_o eternal_a hell_n of_o devil_n number_n 40._o 205._o and_o
else_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o the_o twig_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o will_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v it_o another_o will_n 7._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o die_v be_v the_o beginning_n seek_v the_o limit_v and_o when_o it_o find_v it_o than_o it_o cast_v away_o the_o seek_v viz._n the_o earthly_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o it_o must_v break_v off_o itself_o 8._o for_o the_o beginning_n viz._n the_o soul_n continue_v in_o the_o limit_v and_o let_v the_o body_n perish_v there_o be_v no_o complain_v about_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o soul_n desire_v it_o any_o more_o it_o must_v go_v also_o into_o its_o limit_n viz._n into_o the_o wonder_n of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v 9_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n grieve_v not_o when_o the_o body_n away_o body_n or_o die_v or_o fall_v away_o perish_v but_o the_o fire-life_n grieve_v because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o fire_n have_v produce_v that_o also_o perish_v but_o yet_o only_o in_o essence_n 10._o the_o figure_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n can_v be_v destroy_v and_o thus_o the_o soul_n must_v continue_v in_o the_o will_n and_o it_o take_v the_o figure_n instead_o of_o matter_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o glow_v of_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n viz._n of_o the_o dross_n the_o substance_n or_o dross_n phur_n 11._o and_o thus_o the_o fire_n become_v weak_a and_o pass_v into_o darkness_n except_o the_o spirit_n have_v heavenly_a garment_n heavenly_a substantiality_n the_o glans_fw-la of_o the_o majesty_n the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o adam_n bedy_n before_o he_o sleep_v sophia_n wedding_n garment_n essentiality_n viz._n the_o divine_a body_n and_o then_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o true_a soul_n receive_v that_o mild_a body_n for_o a_o body_n a_o or_o glorify_a body_n sulphur_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n burn_v in_o the_o love-fire_n and_o be_v quite_o go_v out_o from_o the_o first_o nature_n first_o viz._n the_o elementary_a fire_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n fire-life_n 12._o it_o be_v now_o in_o god_n principle_n the_o first_o life_n first_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n wrathful_a fire_n can_v touch_v it_o in_o eternity_n for_o it_o have_v receive_v another_o source_n and_o be_v true_o bear_v again_o and_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o first_o life_n for_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o magic_a the_o or_o magic_a magia_n 13._o the_o turba_n remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o be_v again_o become_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o body_n be_v viz._n a_o nothing_o a_o magia_n wherein_o all_o its_o essence_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n yet_o not_o bodily_a but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o eternity_n as_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o wonder_n before_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o a_o mystery_n viz._n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o without_o substance_n 14._o therefore_o we_o here_o understand_v that_o this_o mystery_n have_v be_v so_o manifest_v in_o its_o part_n that_o it_o can_v be_v again_o be_v or_o make_v one_o again_o extinguish_v in_o eternity_n but_o it_o remain_v eternal_o in_o distinction_n and_o partition_n and_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o magic_n in_o the_o part_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o form_v itself_o here_o 15._o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o body_n the_o or_o part_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n separation_n be_v that_o the_o turba_n have_v find_v the_o limit_v of_o the_o essence_n for_o sickness_n to_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o turba_n have_v inflame_v itself_o and_o will_v destroy_v the_o essence_n it_o be_v at_o the_o limit_v and_o will_v cast_v away_o that_o which_o be_v introduce_v end_n introduce_v or_o middlemost_a between_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n between_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o body_n die_v the_o turba_n thrust_v itself_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v extinguish_v for_o it_o withdraw_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v into_o its_o own_o subtlety_n own_o sky_n receptacle_n or_o subtlety_n aether_n and_o be_v at_o its_o limit_v 17._o and_o if_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o the_o divine_a body_n in_o the_o spirit_n nor_o in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o desire_n than_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a fire_n which_o burn_v in_o anguish_n and_o great_a horror_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n in_o anguish_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o will_v be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o power_n of_o humility_n then_o there_o be_v no_o sink_v downward_o or_o inward_o through_o death_n into_o life_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o wheel_n a_o anxious_a mad_a senseless_a giddy_a wheel_n tormentive_a hurry_v wheel_n which_o will_v continual_o get_v aloft_o and_o yet_o it_o go_v downward_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o the_o burn_a of_o fire_n 19_o for_o the_o turba_n be_v the_o exceed_a strong_a form_n strong_a or_o astringency_n first_o form_n harshness_n and_o bitterness_n and_o the_o bitterness_n continual_o seek_v the_o 2._o the_o 2._o fire_n and_o will_v evaporate_v it_o but_o the_o astringency_n hold_v it_o captive_a so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o horrible_a 3._o horrible_a 4._o and_o 3._o anguish_n and_o continual_o turn_v in_o itself_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o imagine_v but_o find_v nothing_o but_o itself_o it_o draw_v itself_o into_o itself_o and_o make_v itself_o pregnant_a it_o eat_v itself_o and_o be_v its_o own_o substance_n 20._o it_o have_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n continual_o 4._o continual_o 3._o and_o 4._o make_v in_o the_o outward_a life_n viz._n covetousness_n pride_n curse_v swear_v revile_v backbiting_a slander_v wrought_v slander_v or_o do_v or_o wrought_v murder_n hatred_n surliness_n hatred_n rage_n or_o surliness_n wrath_n anger_n falsehood_n this_o be_v its_o food_n sport_n and_o business_n and_o woâ—ke_v or_o business_n pastime_n for_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o will_n take_v the_o substance_n with_o it_o its_o work_n follow_v it_o 21._o and_o although_o it_o have_v do_v some_o good_a yet_o that_o be_v do_v only_o in_o hypocrisy_n in_o or_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o glister_a show_n and_o appearance_n from_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n and_o afterward_o it_o continue_v thus_o in_o its_o aspire_n and_o always_o endeavour_v to_o climb_v up_o it_o always_o elevate_v itself_o it_o will_v continual_o be_v above_o the_o meekness_n and_o yet_o it_o neither_o know_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o it_o be_v a_o uncessant_a elevation_n above_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o eternal_a depression_n it_o seek_v a_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v none_o this_o be_v its_o life_n 22._o yet_o if_o it_o have_v comprehend_v any_o purity_n of_o love_n in_o its_o will_n as_o many_o a_o one_o that_o be_v convert_v at_o last_o in_o his_o end_n than_o it_o thus_o sink_v into_o itself_o through_o the_o anguish_n for_o the_o humble_a spark_n fall_v down_o through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o then_o the_o pain_n the_o or_o pain_n source_n of_o the_o soul_n end_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o small_a twig_n bud_v forth_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23._o it_o can_v sufficient_o be_v describe_v what_o refine_n the_o soul_n have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v hinder_v and_o plague_v by_o the_o devil_n ere_o it_o can_v get_v this_o spark_n into_o itself_o but_o this_o wise_a world_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o it_o be_v too_o wise_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o stark_o blind_v it_o understand_v nothing_o but_o hang_v continual_o to_o the_o letter_n o_o that_o none_o may_v feel_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o we_o will_v glad_o hold_v our_o peace_n 24._o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o strange_a pain_n strange_a or_o pain_n source_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o turba_n and_o also_o of_o no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o poor_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v own_o horror_n and_o wicked_a and_o or_o wicked_a abominable_a suggestion_n by_o which_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o torment_v 25._o the_o condition_n of_o hell_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o babel_n teach_v she_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n whip_v devil_n whip_v beat_v and_o torment_v the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o mere_a blindness_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o at_o odds_o with_o his_o own_o child_n they_o must_v all_o do_v his_o will_n the_o anguish_n and_o horror_n of_o hell_n plagu_v every_o one_o of_o they_o sufficient_o in_o their_o own_o
shall_v find_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o world_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v obedient_a be_v or_o obedient_a willing_a and_o which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n 1._o this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o excellent_a pearl_n excellent_a treasure_n gem_n or_o pearl_n jewel_n and_o we_o exceed_o rejoice_v that_o we_o know_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a to_o we_o then_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v that_o pearl_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o one_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o pearl_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o man_n then_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o stone_n the_o or_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n noble_a stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n lie_v therein_o it_o have_v the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a mystery_n earthly_a great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o therein_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o but_o we_o but_o or_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o endure_v whatsoever_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o sincere_a simplicity_n which_o be_v quiet_a and_o bring_v forth_o or_o stir_v up_o no_o turba_n and_o that_o have_v the_o jewel_n hide_v in_o it_o 3._o as_o gold_n lie_v couch_v in_o the_o stone_n and_o be_v safe_a if_o a_o spoiler_n a_o or_o spoiler_n robber_n commerh_fw-mi not_o with_o the_o earthly_a turba_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o so_o self_n reason_n be_v a_o robber_n in_o the_o lie_v the_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cabinet_n where_o the_o pearl_n lie_v mystery_n 4._o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o a_o simple_a idiot_n simple_a layman_n or_o idiot_n plain_a man_n who_o simple_o without_o multiplicity_n of_o science_n depend_v on_o god_n have_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la better_a and_o sure_a yea_o less_o decay_a than_o a_o high_a learned_a father_n learned_a or_o father_n doctor_n who_o soar_v aloft_o in_o reason_n and_o it_o and_o or_o dispute_v and_o wrangle_v about_o it_o spoil_v the_o jewel_n and_o person_n and_o or_o respect_v of_o person_n set_v it_o in_o babel_n this_o say_n will_v not_o be_v well_o relish_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n without_o x_o partiality_n 5._o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n spirit_n reason_n think_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v somewhat_o else_o wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o outward_a spirit_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o wonder_n 6._o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o already_o but_o because_o this_o question_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o again_o mention_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v a_o little_a say_v how_o that_o be_v do_v 7._o you_o sufficient_o perceive_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o naturae_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la centre_n of_o nature_n the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o mobility_n viz._n god_n fire_n which_o shall_v be_v continual_o convert_v into_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v original_o bear_v from_o the_o magical_a desire_n and_o be_v a_o great_a secret_n come_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v even_o the_o deity_n with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o every_o substance_n every_o thing_n essence_n or_o substance_n be_v that_o can_v be_v name_v 8._o and_o you_o perceive_v that_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o that_o the_o fire_n do_v again_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n into_o itself_o and_o so_o always_o blow_v itself_o up_o and_o so_o with_o the_o light_n aire_n and_o property_n and_o or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v its_o own_o life_n 9_o and_o further_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o noble_a tincture_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n consist_v and_o it_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o anguish_n which_o be_v as_o a_o mortify_n and_o spring_v forth_o afresh_o through_o the_o mortify_a anguish_n as_o a_o life_n have_v another_o source_n another_o or_o source_n property_n where_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o tincture_n like_o the_o drive_v forth_o of_o a_o spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o thereby_o it_o attract_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n into_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o a_o essence_n viz._n water_n 10._o and_o therein_o be_v two_o form_n one_o according_a to_o the_o source_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v red_a and_o therein_o the_o virtue_n viz._n sulphur_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v like_o a_o thin_a meekness_n yet_o have_v essentiality_n be_v water_n which_o the_o desire_a tincture_n contract_v together_o into_o one_o and_o change_v it_o into_o blood_n 11._o now_o the_o original_a in_o the_o blood_n viz._n fire_n which_o be_v a_o warmth_n that_o be_v a_o tincture_n be_v a_o life_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tincture_n the_o thin_a water_n of_o the_o life_n proceed_v one_o outward_a one_o the_o outward_a virtue_n proceed_v forth_o from_o inward_a from_o the_o inward_a another_o and_o the_o virtue_n do_v always_o reassume_a that_o which_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o which_o be_v go_v forth_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o from_o the_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o yet_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o virtue_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n consist_v for_o all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n lie_v in_o this_o spirit_n it_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o noble_a life_n which_o unit_v itself_o with_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o it_o can_v and_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n 13._o if_o this_o spirit_n resign_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o ostentation_n and_o wâ—_n and_o reason_n subtlety_n or_o wâ—_n cunning_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o its_o own_o soul_n than_o it_o attain_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a body_n for_o it_o put_v its_o will_n into_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o god_n with_o power_n thus_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n and_o be_v without_o this_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 14._o but_o see_v this_o spirit_n arise_v first_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o fire_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n stand_v original_o in_o the_o abyss_n în_o the_o source_n of_o god_n anger_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v this_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o the_o fire_n own_v life_n but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 15._o his_o hand_n be_v the_o love-desire_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v our_o spirit_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 16._o for_o when_o his_o body_n be_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o hell_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o the_o devil_n wait_v and_o think_v with_o themselves_o we_o will_v sure_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o our_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o than_o christ_n commend_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o god_n hand_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o death_n and_o death_n will_v have_v hold_v it_o there_o but_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o confound_v 18._o for_o death_n smother_v the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o outward_a life_n and_o then_o think_v now_o sure_o the_o soul_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n but_o there_o be_v one_o strong_a in_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o take_v death_n captive_a and_o destroy_v the_o anger_n and_o quench_v the_o wrath_n with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 19_o it_o be_v a_o poison_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o it_o and_o smother_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n also_o a_o plague_n death_n and_o destruction_n to_o death_n death_n must_v now_o suffer_v a_o eternal_a life_n to_o grow_v in_o it_o 20._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o devil_n captive_a and_o
own_o gain_n and_o profit_n but_o they_o attain_v not_o this_o ground_n where_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o it_o must_v be_v a_o total_o resign_v and_o yield_v will_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o search_v and_o work_v and_o which_o continual_o pierce_v into_o god_n in_o yield_v and_o resign_v humility_n seek_v nothing_o but_o his_o eternal_a native_a country_n and_o to_o do_v his_o neighbour_n service_n with_o it_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o he_o must_v begin_v with_o effectual_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o with_o prayer_n that_o his_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v from_o within_o for_o than_o the_o inward_a will_v bring_v itself_o into_o the_o outward_a 8._o but_o when_o he_o read_v such_o writing_n and_o yet_o can_v understand_v they_o he_o must_v not_o present_o throw_v they_o away_o and_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o no_o but_o he_o must_v turn_v his_o mind_n to_o god_n beseech_v he_o for_o grace_n and_o understanding_n and_o read_v again_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o till_o at_o length_n he_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o very_a depth_n itself_o and_o so_o come_v into_o the_o supernatural_a and_o super-sensuall_a ground_n viz._n into_o the_o eternal_a unity_n of_o god_n where_o he_o shall_v hear_v unspeakable_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v bring_v he_o back_o and_o outward_a again_o by_o the_o divine_a effluence_n to_o the_o very_o gross_a and_o mean_a matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o back_o and_o inward_o to_o god_n again_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v right_o teach_v and_o drive_v by_o god_n 9_o but_o since_o the_o lover_n desire_v a_o clavis_fw-la or_o key_n of_o my_o writing_n i_o be_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o pleasure_v they_o in_o it_o and_o will_v set_v down_o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o strange_a word_n some_o of_o which_o be_v take_v from_o nature_n and_o sensu_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la sensu_fw-la sense_n and_o some_o be_v the_o word_n of_o strange_a author_n strange_a artist_n or_o mystical_a author_n mistress_n which_o i_o have_v try_v according_a to_o sense_n and_o find_v they_o good_a and_o fit_a 10._o reason_n will_v stumble_v when_o it_o see_v heathenish_a term_n and_o word_n use_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o natural_a thing_n suppose_v we_o shall_v use_v none_o but_o scripture_n phrase_n or_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o bible_n but_o such_o word_n will_v not_o always_o ply_v and_o square_v themselves_o to_o the_o fundamental_a exposition_n of_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n neither_o can_v a_o man_n express_v the_o ground_n with_o they_o also_o the_o wise_a heathen_a and_o jew_n have_v hide_v the_o deep_a ground_n of_o nature_n under_o such_o word_n as_o have_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o only_a who_o god_n it_o god_n natural_o incline_v to_o it_o by_o nature_n have_v choose_v for_o it_o 11._o but_o none_o need_v stumble_v at_o it_o for_o when_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n to_o any_o man_n he_o then_o also_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o mind_n and_o faculty_n how_o to_o express_v they_o as_o god_n know_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a in_o every_o seculum_fw-la every_o or_o seculum_fw-la age_n for_o the_o set_n of_o the_o confuse_a tongue_n and_o opinion_n upon_o the_o true_a ground_n again_o man_n must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a reason_n 12._o the_o manifestation_n the_o or_o manifestation_n revelation_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v open_v by_o the_o inward_a ground_n of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n and_o bring_v into_o visible_a form_n just_a as_o the_o creator_n will_v manifest_v they_o 13._o i_o will_v write_v but_o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n divine_a or_o revelation_n manifestation_n yet_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v comprehend_v in_o brief_a and_o expound_v the_o strange_a word_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o our_o book_n and_o set_v down_o here_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o writing_n or_o a_o moddell_n or_o epitome_n of_o they_o for_o the_o consideration_n and_o help_n of_o beginner_n the_o further_a exposition_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o revelation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o book_n jacob_n behmen_n the_o clavis_fw-la or_o key_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o some_o principal_a word_n and_o matter_n how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v without_o nature_n and_o creature_n 14._o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n in_o another_o place_n be_v say_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o another_o be_o not_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o another_o through_o his_o word_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a unmeasurable_a unity_n 15._o for_o example_n when_o i_o think_v what_o will_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o starry_a firmament_n and_o also_o nature_n itself_o shall_v perish_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o no_o nature_n or_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o more_o i_o find_v there_o will_v remain_v this_o eternal_a unity_n from_o which_o nature_n and_o creature_n have_v receive_v their_o original_a 16._o so_o likewise_o when_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o what_o be_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n above_o the_o starry_a firmament_n or_o what_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o no_o creature_n be_v i_o find_v the_o eternal_a unchangeable_a unity_n be_v there_o which_o be_v that_o only_a good_a which_o have_v nothing_o either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o that_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o it_o or_o from_o which_o this_o unity_n can_v have_v its_o original_a the_o be_v neither_o ground_n time_n nor_o place_n but_o there_o be_v the_o only_a eternal_a god_n or_o that_o only_a good_a which_o a_o man_n can_v express_v a_o further_a consideration_n how_o this_o one_o god_n be_v threefold_a 17._o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o that_o this_o only_a god_n be_v triune_n be_v or_o triune_n threfold_a viz._n one_o only_a threefold_a essence_n have_v three_o manner_n of_o working_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o only_a essence_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o outflowne_v power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o any_o do_v but_o observe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v especial_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o fire_n light_n and_o air_n which_o be_v three_o several_a form_n several_a subsistent_a form_n sort_n of_o working_n and_o yet_o but_o in_o one_o only_a ground_n and_o substance_n 18._o and_o as_o we_o see_v that_o fire_n light_n and_o aire_n arise_v from_o a_o candle_n though_o the_o candle_n be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o but_o a_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o eternal_a unity_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a trinity_n ghost_n 1._o father_n 2._o son_n 3._o holy_a ghost_n which_o manife_v itself_o from_o the_o unity_n and_o bring_v forth_o itself_o in_o first_o desire_n or_o will_n second_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n three_o proceed_v or_o outgo_v 19_o the_o desire_n or_o will_n be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o stir_a or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o unity_n whereby_o the_o unity_n will_v or_o desire_v itself_o 20._o the_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n be_v the_o son_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o will_n will_v and_o desire_v viz._n his_o love_n and_o pleasure_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o father_n witness_v say_v this_o be_v my_o love_n my_o or_o love_n belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o pleasure_n i_o have_v pleasure_n be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o 21._o the_o delight_n be_v the_o will_n the_o or_o impressure_n of_o the_o will_n compressure_n in_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o will_n in_o the_o unity_n bring_v itself_o into_o a_o place_n and_o work_v wherewith_o the_o will_n will_v and_o work_v and_o it_o be_v the_o perception_n the_o or_o perception_n feelingnesse_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n 22._o the_o will_n be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o stir_a desire_n and_o the_o delight_n be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o work_n in_o the_o will_n with_o which_o the_o will_n work_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o proceed_n will_v through_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v a_o
life_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o delight_n 23._o thus_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o working_n in_o the_o eternal_a unity_n viz._n the_o unity_n be_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o itself_o the_o delight_n be_v the_o work_a substance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o a_o eternal_a joy_n of_o feelingnesse_n in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o power_n the_o similitude_n of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v be_v see_v in_o a_o herb_n a_o or_o herb_n plant._n 24._o the_o loadstone_n the_o or_o loadstone_n magnet_n viz._n rhe_n essential_a desire_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n form_v nature_n or_o form_v compress_v itself_o into_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n to_o become_v a_o plant_n and_o in_o this_o compression_n of_o the_o desire_n become_v feel_v that_o be_v work_v and_o in_o that_o work_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n arise_v wherein_o the_o magnetical_a desire_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o outflowne_v will_n of_o god_n work_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n 25._o in_o this_o work_a feelingnesse_n the_o magnetical_a desire_a will_n be_v elevate_v and_o make_v joyful_a and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o work_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o grow_a and_o smell_v of_o the_o form_v the_o or_o form_v plant_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n all_o vegetable_n and_o animate_v thing_n grow_a and_o live_v thing_n 26._o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o desire_a feelingnesse_n and_o outgoing_a work_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o eternal_a unity_n the_o unity_n be_v but_o a_o eternal_a stillness_n asleep_o nothing_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o nature_n nor_o any_o colour_n shape_n or_o figure_n likewise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n without_o this_o threefold_a work_n no_o there_o can_v be_v no_o world_n at_o all_o of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n 27._o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n also_o it_o say_v that_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 1._o which_o we_o understand_v thus_o 28._o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o out-speaking_a the_o or_o out-speaking_a out-breathing_a will_n from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n a_o various_a divide_v of_o the_o power_n into_o a_o multitude_n of_o power_n a_o distribute_v and_o outflowing_a of_o the_o unity_n whence_o knowledge_n arise_v 29._o for_o in_o one_o only_a substance_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n or_o division_n but_o be_v only_o one_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n and_o if_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o can_v know_v but_o one_o thing_n viz._n itself_o but_o if_o it_o part_v itself_o than_o the_o divide_v will_n go_v into_o multitude_n and_o variety_n and_o each_o part_n work_v in_o itself_o 30._o yet_o because_o unity_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o part_v asunder_o therefore_o the_o separate_n consist_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o outh-breathing_a will_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o breathe_n give_v the_o different_a variety_n whereby_o the_o eternal_a father_n eternal_a father_n will_n together_o with_o the_o son_n the_o son_n delight_n and_o ghost_n and_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_n enter_v into_o the_o science_n the_o or_o science_n knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o infinite_a form_n viz._n into_o a_o eternal_a perceptible_a work_a sensual_a science_n sensual_a or_o science_n knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n where_o always_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o separation_n one_o sense_n or_o form_n of_o the_o will_v seethe_v feel_v taste_v smell_v and_o hear_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sensual_a work_v viz._n the_o great_a joyous_a band_n of_o love_n and_o the_o most_o pleasant_a only_o eternal_a substance_n eternal_a essence_n or_o substance_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a name_n jehova_n 31._o the_o ancient_n rabin_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v partly_o understand_v it_o for_o they_o have_v say_v that_o this_o name_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n deity_n god_n or_o jehova_n be_v the_o sensual_a name_n of_o the_o work_a deity_n by_o whâ—ch_n they_o understand_v the_o work_a deity_n in_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v true_a for_o in_o this_o work_a sense_n lie_v the_o true_a life_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o time_n and_o eternity_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o abyss_n and_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o viz._n the_o divine_a work_a perceivingnesse_n feelingnesse_n knowledge_n feelingnesse_n find_v knowledge_n invention_n science_n and_o love_n that_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n in_o the_o work_a unity_n from_o which_o the_o five_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a life_n do_v spring_n 32._o each_o letter_n in_o this_o name_n intimate_v to_o we_o a_o peculiar_a virtue_n and_o work_n that_o be_v a_o distinction_n a_o difference_n or_o distinction_n form_n in_o the_o work_a power_n j._n 33._o for_o i._o be_v the_o effluence_n of_o the_o eternal_a indivisible_a unity_n or_o the_o sweet_a gracefulness_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o divine_a selfenesse_n divine_a ay_o ihood_n self_n or_o selfenesse_n somethingnesse_n e._n 34._o e_o be_v a_o threefold_a i_o where_o the_o trinity_n shut_v itself_o up_o in_o the_o unity_n for_o the_o i_o go_v into_o e_z and_o join_v je_n which_o be_v a_o out-breathing_a of_o the_o unity_n in_o itself_o h._n 35._o h_o be_v the_o word_n or_o speak_v or_o or_o speak_v breathe_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n o._n 36._o o_o be_v the_o circumference_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o je_n and_o the_o h_n or_o breathe_v outspeaketh_a from_o the_o compress_a delight_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n v._o 37._o v_o be_v the_o joyful_a effluence_n from_o the_o speak_v the_o or_o speak_v breathe_n that_o be_v the_o proceed_n spirit_n of_o god_n a._n 38._o a_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n viz._n the_o wisdom_n a_o subject_a of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o the_o trinity_n work_v and_o wherein_o the_o trinity_n be_v also_o manifest_a 39_o this_o name_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o out-speaking_a or_o expression_n of_o the_o threefold_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n read_v further_o of_o this_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 40._o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v the_o wisdom_n be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n a_o ray_n and_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a also_o it_o say_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n which_o we_o understand_v as_o follow_v 41._o the_o wisdom_n be_v the_o outflowen_v word_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n virtue_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n a_o subject_a and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a unity_n a_o substance_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v form_v and_o modell_v i_o mean_v he_o form_v and_o modell_v the_o divine_a understanding_n in_o the_o wisdom_n for_o the_o wisdom_n be_v the_o passive_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o active_a or_o life_n in_o she_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n 42._o the_o wisdom_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o in_o she_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o she_o be_v the_o variation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n viz._n the_o understanding_n she_o be_v the_o divine_a understanding_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a contemplation_n divine_a or_o contemplation_n vision_n wherein_o the_o unity_n be_v manifest_a 43._o she_o be_v the_o true_a divine_a chaos_n wherein_o all_o thing_n lie_v viz._n a_o divine_a imagination_n in_o which_o the_o image_n the_o form_n or_o image_n idea_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v be_v see_v from_o eternity_n in_o a_o divine_a type_n and_o resemblance_n yet_o not_o then_o as_o creature_n but_o in_o a_o resemblance_n as_o when_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n therefore_o the_o angelical_a and_o humane_a idea_n do_v flow_v forth_o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o be_v form_v into_o a_o image_n as_o moses_n say_v god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n that_o be_v he_o create_v the_o body_n and_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o divine_a effluence_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n from_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o or_o great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 44._o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o wisdom_n where_o the_o breathe_a word_n or_o the_o work_n willing_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n now_v forth_o through_o the_o wisdom_n wherein_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n together_o flow_v out_o to_o its_o manifestation_n 45._o for_o in_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o
eternal_a nature_n arise_v and_o two_o being_n two_o essence_n or_o being_n substance_n and_o will_n be_v always_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o first_o c_o substance_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n the_o outflowing_a wisdom_n 46._o the_o second_o substance_n be_v the_o separable_a will_n which_o arise_v through_o the_o breathe_n and_o outspeak_v word_n which_o will_v have_v not_o its_o ground_n in_o the_o unity_n but_o in_o the_o mobility_n of_o the_o effluence_n and_o out-breathing_a which_o bring_v itself_o into_o one_o will_n and_o into_o a_o desire_n to_o nature_n viz._n into_o the_o property_n as_o far_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o natural_a life_n be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o unity_n whereby_o the_o unity_n become_v a_o love_n fire_n or_o light_n 47._o and_o in_o this_o place_n or_o work_n god_n call_v himself_o a_o love_a merciful_a god_n according_a to_o the_o sharpen_a fiery_a burn_a love_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o a_o angry_a d_o jealous_a god_n zealous_a or_o zealous_a according_a to_o the_o fiery_a ground_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 48._o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la be_v that_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v fly_v from_o eternity_n and_o make_v manifest_a for_o that_o foundation_n which_o we_o now_o call_v hell_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o fire_n in_o god_n be_v only_o a_o burn_a love_n and_o where_o god_n be_v not_o manifest_v in_o a_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n there_o be_v a_o anguish_a painful_a burn_a fire_n 49._o this_o burn_a fire_n be_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a love_n by_o which_o the_o divine_a love_n viz._n the_o unity_n inflame_v unity_n or_o over_o inflame_v kindle_v up_o and_o sharpen_v itself_o for_o the_o fiery_a work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 50._o this_o ground_n be_v call_v mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o a_o chaos_n because_o good_a and_o evil_n arise_v out_o of_o it_o viz._n light_a and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o grief_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n 51._o for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o soul_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o eternal_a creature_n as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o therein_o have_v lie_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o only_a ground_n as_o a_o image_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n before_o the_o artificer_n do_v carve_v it_o out_o and_o fashion_n it_o 52._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a world_n have_v have_v any_o beginning_n but_o have_v be_v manifest_v from_o eternity_n out_o of_o that_o chaos_n for_o the_o light_n have_v shine_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n have_v not_o comprehend_v it_o as_o day_n and_o night_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o be_v two_o though_o in_o one_o 53._o i_o must_v write_v distinct_o as_o if_o it_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n for_o the_o better_a consideration_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a ground_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o the_o better_a to_o distinguish_v nature_n from_o the_o divinity_n the_o or_o divinity_n deity_n also_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n from_o whence_o evil_a and_o good_a be_v come_v and_o what_o the_o be_v the_o or_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v be_v of_o all_o being_n be_v of_o the_o centrum_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 54._o by_o the_o word_n centrum_fw-la word_n centrum_fw-la centre_n we_o understand_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o nature_n viz._n the_o most_o inward_a ground_n wherein_o the_o arisen_a the_o or_o own_o arisen_a self_n raise_v will_n bring_v itself_o by_o a_o reception_n into_o owne-nesse_a into_o ihood_n or_o inesse_a or_o owne-nesse_a somethingnesse_n viz._n into_o a_o natural_a work_n for_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n which_o god_n power_n and_o virtue_n work_v with_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v its_o own_o mobility_n own_o or_o mobility_n motion_n from_o the_o outflowne_a will_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o point_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o own_o receivingnesse_n to_o somethingnesse_n from_o whence_o something_o come_v to_o be_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o seven_o property_n proceed_v of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o its_o seven_o property_n 55._o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o receivingnesse_n of_o the_o own_o arisen_a desire_n which_o desire_n arise_v in_o the_o separation_n the_o or_o separation_n variation_n of_o the_o breathe_v word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o breathe_v power_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o the_o property_n bring_v themselves_o into_o substance_n and_o this_o substance_n be_v call_v a_o natural_a substance_n and_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o 56._o for_o though_o god_n dwell_v totaliter_fw-la dwell_v or_o thorough_o inhabit_v or_o totaliter_fw-la through_o and_o through_o nature_n yet_o nature_n comprehend_v he_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n yield_v itself_o into_o and_o communicate_v itself_o with_o a_o natural_a substance_n and_o make_v itself_o substantial_a viz._n a_o substance_n of_o light_n which_o work_v by_o itself_o in_o nature_n and_o pierce_v and_o penetrate_v nature_n or_o else_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o the_o desirous_a receivingnesse_n 57_o nature_n consist_v nature_n or_o consist_v arise_v in_o the_o outflowne_v word_n of_o the_o divine_a perception_n and_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a frame_n and_o form_v of_o scienees_n and_o perception_n whatsoever_o the_o word_n work_v by_o the_o wisdom_n that_o nature_n frame_v and_o form_v into_o property_n nature_n be_v like_o a_o carpenter_n who_o build_v a_o house_n which_o the_o mind_n figure_v and_o contrive_v before_o in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v 58._o whatsoever_o the_o eternal_a mind_n moddel_v mind_n or_o moddel_v figure_v in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o idea_n that_o nature_n frame_v into_o a_o property_n 59_o nature_n in_o its_o first_o ground_n consist_v in_o seven_o property_n and_o these_o seven_o divide_v themselves_o into_o infinite_a the_o first_o property_n 60._o the_o first_o property_n be_v the_o desire_n which_o cause_v and_o make_v astringency_n make_v or_o astringency_n harshness_n sharpness_n hardness_n cold_a and_o substance_n the_o second_o property_n 61._o the_o second_o property_n be_v the_o stir_v or_o attraction_n of_o the_o desire_v it_o make_v prick_v make_v or_o prick_v sting_v break_v and_o divide_v of_o the_o hardness_n it_o cut_v asunder_o the_o attract_a desire_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o multiplicity_n and_o variety_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o bitter_a pain_n and_o also_o the_o true_a root_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o smith_n the_o faber_n or_o smith_n vulcan_n that_o strike_v fire_n the_o three_o property_n 62._o the_o three_o property_n be_v the_o perceivingnesse_n and_o feelingnesse_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o harsh_a hardness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o anguish_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a will_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a will_n desire_v to_o be_v manifest_v that_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fire_n or_o light_n viz._n a_o flash_n or_o shine_v wherein_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o wisdom_n may_v appear_v in_o these_o three_o first_o property_n consist_v the_o foundation_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v grim_a fierce_a cruel_a odious_a or_o evil_a wrathful_a the_o four_o property_n 63._o the_o four_o property_n be_v the_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o unity_n appear_v and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o a_o burn_a love_n and_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o property_n the_o operation_n or_o property_n essence_n of_o fire_n the_o five_o property_n 64._o the_o five_o property_n be_v the_o light_n with_o its_o virtue_n of_o love_n in_o and_o with_o which_o the_o unity_n work_v in_o a_o natural_a substance_n the_o sixth_o property_n 65._o the_o sixth_o property_n be_v the_o sound_a voice_n or_o natural_a understanding_n wherein_o the_o five_o sense_n work_v spiritual_o that_o be_v in_o a_o understanding_n natural_a life_n the_o seven_o property_n 66._o the_o seven_o property_n be_v the_o subject_a or_o the_o continent_n the_o compass_n conclusion_n comprise_v or_o continent_n contence_n of_o the_o other_o six_o property_n in_o which_o they_o work_v as_o the_o life_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o seven_o
property_n be_v right_o and_o true_o call_v the_o ground_n or_o place_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o property_n stand_v in_o one_o only_a ground_n the_o first_o substance_n in_o the_o seven_o property_n 67._o we_o must_v always_o understand_v two_o substance_n in_o the_o seven_o property_n we_o understand_v the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o abyss_n of_o these_o property_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a substance_n divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n be_v that_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n with_o the_o outflowing_a unity_n or_o god_n which_o together_o flow_v forth_o through_o nature_n and_o bring_v itself_o into_o receivingnesse_n to_o sharpness_n that_o the_o eternal_a love_n may_v become_v work_v and_o sensible_a thereby_o and_o that_o it_o may_v have_v something_o which_o be_v passive_a wherein_o it_o may_v manifest_v itself_o and_o be_v know_v of_o which_o also_o it_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o belove_v again_o viz._n the_o painful_a the_o or_o painful_a ache_a passive_a nature_n which_o in_o the_o love_n be_v change_v into_o a_o eternal_a joyfulness_n and_o when_o the_o love_n in_o the_o fire_n manife_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n than_o it_o over-flameth_a nature_n as_o the_o sun_n a_o plant_n and_o the_o fire_n iron_n fire_n a_o red_a hot_a iron_n iron_n the_o second_o substance_n 68_o the_o second_o substance_n be_v nature_n own_o substance_n which_o be_v painful_a be_v painful_a ache_a and_o passive_a and_o be_v the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o agent_n for_o where_o no_o passiveness_n be_v there_o be_v also_o no_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n or_o something_o better_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o something_o better_o there_o a_o thing_n rest_v within_o itself_o 69._o and_o therefore_o the_o eternal_a unity_n bring_v itself_o by_o its_o effluence_n and_o separation_n into_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o object_n in_o which_o it_o may_v manifest_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o may_v love_v something_o and_o be_v again_o belove_v by_o something_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perceive_v or_o sensible_a work_n and_o will_n *_o a_o explanation_n of_o *_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o nature_n ♄_o the_o first_o property_n 70._o the_o first_o property_n a_o desirousnesse_n like_o that_o of_o a_o loadstone_n a_o or_o loadstone_n magnet_n viz._n the_o compression_n of_o the_o will_n the_o will_n desire_v to_o be_v something_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o which_o it_o may_v make_v something_o to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o receivingnesse_n of_o itself_o and_o compress_v itself_o to_o something_o and_o that_o something_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o magnetical_a hunger_n a_o harshness_n like_o a_o hardness_n whence_o even_o hardness_n cold_a and_o substance_n arise_v 71._o this_o compressure_n or_o attraction_n overshadow_v itself_o and_o make_v itself_o a_o darkness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o temporary_a darkness_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n salt_n stone_n and_o bone_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v produce_v by_o this_o sharpness_n the_o second_o property_n 72._o the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n arise_v from_o the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v the_o draw_v or_o motion_n in_o the_o sharpness_n for_o the_o magnet_n make_v hardness_n but_o the_o motion_n break_v the_o hardness_n again_o and_o be_v a_o continual_a strife_n in_o itself_o 73._o for_o that_o which_o the_o desire_n compress_v and_o make_v something_o the_o motion_n cut_v asunder_o and_o divide_v so_o that_o it_o come_v into_o form_n and_o image_n between_o these_o two_o property_n arise_v the_o bitter_a pain_n bitter_a or_o pain_n woe_n that_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o perceivingnesse_n and_o feelingnesse_n 74._o for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o motion_n in_o the_o sharpness_n than_o the_o property_n be_v painful_a be_v or_o painful_a ache_a and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o feelingnesse_n and_o pain_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sharpness_n and_o motion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o feelingnesse_n this_o motion_n be_v also_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o fire_n as_o shall_v be_v mention_v hereafter_o 75._o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o desire_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o somethingnesse_n so_o that_o something_o may_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v also_o conceive_v that_o the_o desire_n have_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o god_n have_v bring_v all_o thing_n into_o substance_n and_o be_v for_o the_o desire_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n say_v fiat_n say_v or_o fiat_n let_v there_o be_v the_o desire_n be_v that_o be_v it_o which_o have_v make_v something_o where_o nothing_o be_v but_o only_o a_o spirit_n it_o have_v make_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la which_o be_v spiritual_a visible_a and_o substantial_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o element_n star_n and_o other_o creature_n 76._o the_o second_o property_n that_o be_v the_o stir_v the_o or_o stir_v motion_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n the_o separator_n or_o divider_n in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o creator_n viz._n the_o will_n of_o god_n bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o mysterum_fw-la magnum_fw-la into_o form_n for_o it_o be_v the_o outflowne_v movable_a word_n by_o which_o the_o supernatural_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o form_n figure_n and_o image_n and_o or_o image_n shape_n the_o three_o property_n 77._o the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v the_o anguish_n viz._n that_o velle_fw-la that_o or_o velle_fw-la will_v which_o have_v bring_v itself_o into_o the_o receivingnesse_n to_o nature_n and_o somethingnesse_n when_o the_o own_o will_n stand_v in_o the_o sharp_a motion_n than_o it_o come_v into_o anguish_n that_o be_v into_o feelingnesse_n for_o without_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o feel_v not_o or_o feel_v feelable_n but_o in_o the_o movable_a sharpness_n it_o become_v feel_v 78._o and_o this_o feelingnesse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o own_o natural_a will_n be_v make_v volatile_a by_o it_o and_o seek_v rest_n and_o thus_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o will_n go_v out_o from_o itself_o and_o pierce_v through_o the_o property_n from_o whence_o the_o taste_n arise_v so_o that_o one_o propertie_n taste_v and_o feel_v the_o other_o 79._o it_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o that_o one_o property_n penetrate_v into_o the_o other_o and_o kindle_v the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o will_n know_v whence_o the_o passiveness_n come_v for_o if_o feelingnesse_n be_v not_o the_o will_n can_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o property_n for_o it_o be_v mere_o alone_a and_o thus_o the_o will_n receive_v nature_n into_o it_o by_o feel_v the_o sharp_a motion_n in_o itself_o 80._o this_o motion_n be_v in_o itself_o like_o a_o turn_a wheel_n not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o turn_n and_o wind_v but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o property_n for_o the_o desire_n attract_v into_o itself_o and_o the_o motion_n thrust_v forward_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o will_n be_v in_o this_o anguish_n can_v neither_o get_v inward_o nor_o outward_o and_o yet_o be_v draw_v both_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o into_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o remain_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o form_n manner_n or_o condition_n posture_n as_o will_v into_o itself_o and_o out_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v over_o itself_o and_o under_o itself_o and_o yet_o can_v go_v no_o whither_o but_o be_v a_o anguish_n and_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o god_n anger_n for_o this_o anguish_n stand_v in_o the_o dark_a sharp_a motion_n 81._o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sulphur-spirit_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sulphurous_a property_n sulphurous_a or_o property_n nature_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o this_o ground_n which_o sulphur-spirit_n be_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o elementary_a creature_n 82._o the_o wise_a heathen_a have_v in_o some_o measure_n understand_v this_o ground_n for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o ðŸœ_n in_o ðŸœ_n sulphur_n ☿_o sulphur_n ☿_o mercury_n and_o 🜕_n and_o 🜕_n sal_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n consist_v wherein_o they_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o matter_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o such_o matter_n proceed_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o salt_n quicksilver_n corporality_n quicksilver_n spiritual_a corporality_n and_o brimstone_n they_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o they_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o such_o property_n in_o that_o every_o thing_n indeed_o consist_v speak_v consist_v the_o word_n or_o speak_v whatsoever_o live_v grow_v and_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o material_a corporality_n material_a the_o
gross_a palpable_a corporality_n 83._o for_o they_o understand_v by_o salt_n the_o sharp_a magnetical_a desire_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o mercury_n they_o mean_v the_o motion_n and_o separation_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v shape_n be_v or_o mark_v with_o its_o own_o image_n or_o shape_n figure_v with_o its_o own_o signature_n and_o by_o sulphur_n they_o mean_v the_o perceive_v sensible_a fe_o sensible_a desire_v vegetable_a l_o fe_o will_v and_o grow_a life_n 84._o for_o in_o the_o sulphur-spirit_n wherein_o the_o fiery_a life_n burn_v the_o oil_n lie_v and_o the_o quintessence_n lie_v in_o the_o oil_n viz._n the_o fiery_a mercury_n which_o be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o be_v a_o effluence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o motion_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o heaven_n be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o quintessence_n there_o lie_v the_o tincture_n viz._n the_o paradisicall_a ground_n the_o outflowne_v word_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o the_o property_n lie_v in_o harmony_n in_o temperature_n or_o harmony_n equality_n 85._o thus_o by_o the_o three_o property_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o anguish_n we_o mean_v the_o sharpness_n and_o painfulness_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o burn_a and_o consume_v for_o when_o the_o will_n be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o sharpness_n it_o will_v always_o consume_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o sharpness_n for_o it_o always_o after_o always_o or_o thronge_v after_o strive_v to_o get_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n again_o which_o be_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o unity_n thrust_v itself_o with_o its_o effluence_n to_o this_o motion_n and_o sharpness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a conjoin_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o we_o always_o find_v in_o these_o three_o uâ—z_n in_o salt_n brimstone_n and_o oil_n a_o heavenly_a in_o the_o earthly_a and_o whosoever_o do_v but_o true_o understand_v it_o and_o consider_v the_o spirit_n shall_v find_v it_o so_o 86._o for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o thing_n lie_v in_o the_o sharpness_n and_o the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o sensual_a nature_n and_o property_n lie_v in_o the_o motion_n and_o the_o powerful_a spirit_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o tincture_n lie_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o sulphur_n thus_o a_o heavenly_a always_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o earthly_a for_o the_o invisible_a wrath_n invisible_a viz._n the_o light_n and_o dark_a world_n god_n love_n and_o wrath_n spiritual_a world_n come_v forth_o with_o and_o in_o the_o creation_n ☉_o the_o four_o property_n 87._o the_o four_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v the_o spiritual_a fire_n wherein_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o unity_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o brightness_n the_o shine_v or_o luster_n or_o brightness_n glance_n of_o the_o fire_n ariseth_z and_o proceed_v from_o the_o outflowne_v unity_n which_o have_v incorporate_v and_o unite_a itself_o with_o the_o natural_a desire_n and_o the_o burn_a property_n of_o fire_n viz._n the_o heat_n proceed_v from_o the_o sharp_a devouringnesse_n of_o the_o first_o three_o property_n which_o come_v to_o be_v so_o as_o follow_v 88_o the_o eternal_a unity_n which_o i_o also_o in_o some_o of_o my_o writing_n call_v the_o liberty_n be_v the_o soft_a and_o still_a tranquillity_n be_v amiable_a and_o as_o a_o soft_a comfortable_a ease_n and_o it_o can_v be_v express_v how_o soft_a a_o tranquillity_n there_o be_v without_o nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n but_o the_o three_o property_n in_o order_n to_o nature_n be_v sharp_a painful_a and_o horrible_a 89._o in_o these_o three_o painful_a property_n the_o outflowne_v will_n consist_v and_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o word_n or_o divine_a breathe_v and_o the_o unity_n also_o be_v therein_o therefore_o the_o will_n long_v earnest_o for_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o unity_n long_v for_o the_o feelingnesse_n viz._n for_o the_o fiery_a ground_n thus_o the_o one_o long_v to_o get_v into_o the_o other_o and_o when_o this_o long_v be_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o scrash_v a_o scrash_v crack_a noise_n or_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o when_o we_o rub_v steel_n and_o a_o stone_n together_o or_o power_n water_n into_o fire_n this_o we_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n 90._o in_o that_o flash_n the_o unity_n feel_v the_o feelingnesse_n and_o the_o will_n receive_v the_o soft_a tranquil_a unity_n and_o so_o the_o unity_n become_v a_o shine_a glance_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n become_v a_o burn_a love_n for_o it_o receive_v entity_n receive_v or_o entity_n the_o ens_fw-la and_o power_n from_o the_o soft_a unity_n in_o this_o kindle_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o magnetical_a compressure_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o the_o light_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o know_v or_o discern_v although_o it_o remain_v in_o itself_o eternal_o in_o the_o compressure_n 91._o now_o two_o eternal_a principle_n arise_v here_o viz._n the_o darkness_n harshness_n sharpness_n and_o pain_n dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o feel_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o light_n upon_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a unity_n dwell_v in_o a_o light_n to_o which_o none_o can_v approach_n can_v or_o approach_n come_v 92._o for_o so_o the_o eternal_a vity_n of_o god_n manife_v itself_o through_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n in_o the_o light_n and_o this_o light_n be_v call_v majesty_n and_o god_n that_o be_v the_o supernatural_a unity_n be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o 93._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o fire_n receive_v ens_fw-la or_o virtue_n to_o shine_v from_o the_o unity_n or_o else_o this_o fiery_a spirit_n fiery_a or_o spirit_n ground_n will_v be_v but_o a_o painful_a horrible_a hunger_n and_o prick_a desire_n and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o when_o the_o will_n break_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n and_o will_v live_v after_o its_o own_o desire_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v and_o the_o false_a soul_n still_o do_v 94._o and_o thus_o you_o may_v here_o perceive_v two_o principle_n the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o sharp_a move_a perceivable_a painful_a darkness_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o unity_n come_v into_o mobility_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o object_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n unity_n 95._o for_o so_o the_o eternal_a delight_n become_v perceivable_a and_o this_o perceive_v of_o the_o unity_n be_v call_v love_n and_o be_v a_o burn_a or_o life_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o burn_a of_o love_n god_n call_v himself_o a_o merciful_a love_a god_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n love_v and_o pierce_v through_o the_o ake_v the_o ake_v painful_a will_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n arise_v in_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o word_n or_o outgo_v of_o the_o divine_a delight_n and_o change_v it_o into_o great_a joy_n 96._o and_o in_o this_o fiery_a will_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n stand_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v their_o ground_n and_o centre_n therefore_o if_o any_o soul_n break_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o light_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o its_o own_o natural_a desire_n then_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o darkness_n and_o painful_a source_n painful_a or_o source_n property_n will_v be_v manifest_a in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o lucifer_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o be_v where_n be_v or_o every_o where_n any_o where_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o without_o the_o creature_n every_o where_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o separable_a and_o various_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v 97_o now_o understand_v aright_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o fire_n be_v viz._n cold_a from_o the_o compressure_n and_o heat_n from_o the_o anguish_n and_o the_o motion_n be_v the_o fire_n the_o or_o striker_n of_o fire_n vulcan_n in_o these_o three_o the_o fire_n consist_v but_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o light_n arise_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a ground_n be_v but_o the_o outflowne_v will_n 98._o therefore_o in_o fire_n and_o light_n consist_v the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n in_o the_o will_v thereof_o let_v they_o be_v dumb_a be_v or_o inanimate_a or_o dumb_a insensible_a vegetable_a or_o rational_a thing_n every_o thing_n as_o the_o fire_n have_v its_o ground_n either_o from_o the_o eternal_a as_o the_o soul_n or_o from_o the_o temporary_a
understanding_n 120._o the_o five_o sense_n lie_v in_o the_o natural_a understanding_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o second_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n they_o lie_v in_o a_o natural_a manner_n 121._o the_o sixth_o property_n give_v understanding_n in_o the_o voice_n or_o sound_n viz._n in_o the_o articulation_n the_o articulation_n speak_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o second_o property_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o producer_n and_o also_o the_o house_n toole_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o speech_n or_o voice_n in_o the_o second_o property_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v painful_a but_o in_o the_o sixth_o property_n it_o be_v joyful_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o and_o sixth_o property_n be_v in_o light_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o they_o ☽_o the_o seven_o property_n 122._o the_o seven_o property_n be_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o subjectum_fw-la or_o house_n of_o the_o other_o six_o in_o which_o they_o all_o be_v substantial_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o light-world_n the_o paradise_n or_o bud_v of_o the_o work_a power_n 123._o for_o every_o property_n make_v unto_o itself_o a_o subject_a or_o resemblance_n or_o or_o resemblance_n object_n by_o its_o own_o effluence_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o all_o the_o property_n be_v in_o a_o temperature_n as_o in_o one_o only_a substance_n and_o as_o they_o all_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o unity_n so_o they_o all_o return_n again_o into_o one_o ground_n 124._o and_o though_o rhey_a work_n in_o different_a kind_n and_o manner_n yet_o here_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a substance_n who_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v call_v tincture_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a penetrate_a grow_a or_o spring_v bud._n 125._o not_o that_o the_o seven_o property_n be_v the_o tincture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o substantia_fw-la the_o corpus_fw-la aut_fw-la substantia_fw-la body_n of_o it_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n be_v the_o tincture_n with_o tincture_n or_o with_o in_o the_o substantial_a body_n but_o the_o seven_o property_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o the_o tincture_n penetrate_v and_o sanctifi_v we_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o attract_a desire_n of_o all_o property_n 126._o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o always_o the_o first_o and_o the_o seven_o property_n be_v account_v for_o one_o and_o the_o second_o and_o sixth_o also_o the_o three_o and_o five_o and_o the_o four_o be_v only_o the_o divide_v mark_n or_o limit_v or_o or_o limit_v bound_v 127._o for_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o three_o property_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v the_o desire_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o property_n the_o desire_n be_v substantial_a 128._o the_o second_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o number_n it_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o sixth_o it_o be_v the_o substantial_a power_n and_o virtue_n 129._o the_o three_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o property_n it_o be_v only_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o five_o property_n the_o great_a love_n be_v manifest_v therein_o 130._o thus_o the_o effluence_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n as_o to_o the_o three_o property_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n before_o the_o light_n appearet_fw-la light_n appearet_fw-la be_v natural_a but_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v spiritual_a 131._o now_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o property_n in_o one_o only_a ground_n and_o all_o seven_o be_v equal_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v account_v the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o five_o sixth_o or_o last_o for_o they_o be_v equal_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n and_o have_v also_o one_o eternal_a beginning_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n 132._o we_o must_v represent_v this_o in_o a_o typical_a way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o the_o one_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o other_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v what_o the_o creator_n be_v and_o what_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n the_o visible_a world_n whence_o that_o proceed_v and_o what_o the_o creator_n be_v 33._o this_o visible_a world_n be_v spring_v from_o the_o spiritual_a world_n before_o mention_v viz._n from_o the_o outflowne_v divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a or_o object_n resemble_v the_o spiritual_a world_n the_o spiritual_a world_n be_v the_o inward_a ground_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n the_o visible_a subsi_v in_o the_o spiritual_a 134._o the_o visible_a world_n be_v only_o a_o effluence_n of_o the_o seven_o property_n for_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o six_o work_a property_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a sabbath_n of_o rest_n wherein_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n rest_v 135._o moses_n say_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o also_o command_v it_o command_v or_o to_o rest_v on_o it_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o rest_n 136._o the_o understanding_n lie_v hide_v and_o secret_a in_o those_o word_n can_v not_o he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o work_n in_o one_o day_n neither_o can_v we_o proper_o say_v there_o be_v any_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o in_o the_o moon_n the_o or_o depth_n or_o vast_a firmament_n above_o the_o moon_n deep_a there_o be_v but_o one_o day_n in_o all_o 137._o but_o the_o understanding_n lie_v hide_v in_o those_o word_n he_o understand_v by_o each_o day_n work_v the_o creation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o seven_o property_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o day_n 138._o in_o the_o first_o motion_n the_o magnetical_a desire_n compress_v and_o compact_v the_o fiery_a and_o watery_a mercury_n with_o the_o other_o property_n and_o then_o the_o grossness_n separate_v itself_o from_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o the_o fiery_a become_v metal_n and_o stone_n and_o partly_o salnitre_n that_o be_v earth_n and_o the_o watery_a become_v water_n then_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n of_o the_o work_n become_v clean_o and_o moses_n call_v it_o heaven_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o fiery_a mercury_n be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o firmament_n viz._n a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n in_o which_o god_n be_v manifest_v 139._o when_o this_o be_v do_v god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n than_o the_o inward_a thrust_v itself_o forth_o through_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n from_o which_o a_o shine_a power_n and_o virtue_n arise_v in_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n and_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n in_o the_o property_n wherein_o the_o grow_v the_o or_o grow_v vegetable_a life_n consist_v the_o second_o day_n 140._o in_o the_o second_o day_n work_n god_n separate_v the_o watery_a and_o fiery_a mercury_n from_o one_o another_o and_o call_v i_o fiery_a the_o firmament_n *_o the_o *_o seven_o form_n of_o spirit_n mention_v revela_fw-la cap._n 1._o ♄_o ☽_o the_o first_o form_n harsh_a desire_v will_n 1._o darke-world_n a_o similitude_n of_o it_o be_v a_o candle_n ☿_o ♃_o second_o bitter_a or_o sting_a ♂_o ♀_o three_o anguish_n till_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n ☉_o four_o fire_n dark-fire_n light_a fire_n 2._o fire-world_n a_o similitude_n of_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o a_o candle_n ♀_o ♂_o five_o light_a or_o love_n whence_o the_o watet_fw-la of_o eternal_a life_n flow_v 3._o light-world_n a_o similitude_n of_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n ♃_o ☿_o sixt._n noise_n sound_n or_o mercury_n ☽_o ♄_o seven_o substance_n or_o nature_n  _fw-fr the_o first_o principle_n dark_a or_o fire_n of_o wrath_n light_a or_o fire_n of_o love_n the_o second_o principle_n the_o dark-world_n hence_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v a_o angry_a zealous_a jealous_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n the_o light_a world_n hence_o god_n the_o son_n the_o word_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o love_v and_o merciful_a god_n the_o three_o principle_n this_o world_n of_o four_o element_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o two_o inward_a world_n and_o
in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n yet_o in_o another_o principle_n of_o a_o more_o holy_a condition_n holy_a kind_a quality_n or_o condition_n nature_n 157._o the_o four_o element_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o archaeus_n of_o the_o inward_a ground_n that_o be_v from_o the_o four_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n so_o outbreathe_v from_o the_o inward_a ground_n and_o compress_v and_o form_v into_o a_o work_a substance_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v call_v a_o principle_n and_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n that_o be_v a_o tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o inward_a workman_n inward_a artificer_n or_o workman_n master_n which_o workman_n which_o artificer_n or_o workman_n master_n be_v the_o word_n and_o virtue_n and_o or_o virtue_n power_n of_o god_n 158._o and_o as_o the_o inward_a divine_a world_n have_v in_o it_o a_o intellectual_a a_o or_o intellectual_a understand_a life_n from_o the_o effluence_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n whereby_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v mean_v so_o likewise_o the_o outward_a world_n have_v a_o rational_a life_n in_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o outflowne_v power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n which_o outward_a rational_a life_n have_v no_o high_a understanding_n and_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o that_o thing_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v viz._n the_o star_n and_o four_o element_n 159._o the_o spiritus_fw-la mundi_fw-la be_v hide_v in_o the_o four_o element_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o effluence_n and_o work_a power_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n its_o dwell_n wherein_o it_o work_v be_v spiritual_a encompass_v with_o the_o four_o elemenr_n 160._o the_o spiritual_a house_n be_v first_o a_o sharp_a magnetical_a power_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o effluence_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n from_o the_o first_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o salt_n and_o powerful_a virtue_n also_o of_o all_o form_n and_o substantiality_n 161._o second_o it_o be_v the_o effluence_n of_o the_o inward_a motion_n which_o be_v outflowne_v from_o the_o second_o property_n second_o species_n kind_a or_o property_n form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o fiery_a nature_n like_o a_o dry_a kind_n of_o water_n source_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o metal_n and_o stone_n for_o they_o be_v create_v of_o that_o 162._o i_o call_v it_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o separator_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n a_o former_a of_o all_o shape_n a_o ground_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n as_o to_o the_o motion_n and_o sensibility_n 163._o the_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o perception_n in_o the_o motion_n and_o sharpness_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a source_n of_o sulphur_n proceed_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o painful_a will_n in_o the_o inward_a ground_n hence_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o five_o sense_n arise_v viz._n see_v hear_v feel_a taste_v and_o smell_v and_o be_v the_o the_o true_a essential_a life_n whereby_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o four_o form_n be_v make_v manifest_a 164._o the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n have_v call_v these_o three_o property_n sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal_fw-la as_o to_o their_o material_n which_o be_v produce_v thereby_o in_o the_o four_o element_n into_o which_o this_o spirit_n do_v coagulate_v or_o make_v itself_o substantial_a 165._o the_o four_o element_n lie_v also_o in_o this_o ground_n and_o be_v nothing_o different_a or_o several_a from_o it_o they_o be_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o be_v as_o a_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o this_o spirit_n work_v 166._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o gross_a effluence_n from_o this_o subtle_a spirit_n after_o the_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o water_n the_o air_n be_v the_o three_o and_o after_o the_o air_n the_o fire_n be_v the_o four_o all_o these_o proceed_v from_o one_o only_a ground_n viz._n from_o the_o spiritus_fw-la mundi_fw-la which_o have_v its_o root_n in_o the_o inward_a world_n 167._o but_o reason_n will_v say_v to_o what_o end_n have_v the_o creator_n make_v this_o manifestation_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a world_n may_v thereby_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o visible_a form_n or_o image_n that_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n may_v have_v a_o form_n and_o image_n now_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o spiritual_a substance_n must_v needs_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o material_a ground_n wherein_o it_o may_v so_o figure_v and_o form_n itself_o and_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o that_o this_o separate_v be_v may_v continual_o long_o for_o that_o first_o ground_n again_o viz._n the_o inward_a for_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o outward_a for_o the_o inward_a 168._o so_o also_o the_o four_o element_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o inward_o but_o one_o only_a ground_n must_v one_o long_o for_o the_o other_o and_o desire_v one_o another_o and_o seek_v the_o inward_a ground_n in_o one_o another_o 169._o for_o the_o inward_a element_n in_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o the_o four_o element_n be_v but_o the_o property_n of_o that_o divide_a element_n and_o that_o cause_v the_o great_a anxiety_n and_o desire_n betwixt_o they_o they_o will_v continual_o to_o get_v into_o the_o first_o ground_n again_o that_o be_v into_o that_o one_o element_n in_o which_o they_o may_v rest_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v say_v every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o and_o earnest_o long_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n which_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o against_o its_o will_n 170._o in_o this_o anxiety_n and_o desire_n the_o effluence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v together_o also_o form_v and_o bring_v into_o figure_n to_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o contemplation_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o all_o eternal_a creature_n as_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o in_o all_o live_a thing_n and_o also_o in_o vegetable_n how_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n fashion_v virtue_n fashion_v imprint_v and_o form_v itself_o 171._o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n substantial_a in_o this_o world_n wherein_o the_o image_n resemblance_n and_o form_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n do_v not_o stand_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o grimness_n the_o or_o grimness_n wrath_n of_o the_o inward_a ground_n or_o according_a to_o the_o good_a virtue_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o most_o poisonous_a most_o or_o poisonous_a venomous_a virtue_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o inward_a ground_n many_o time_n there_o lie_v the_o great_a virtue_n out_o of_o the_o inward_a world_n 172._o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o dark_a life_n that_o be_v a_o dark_a oil_n in_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wrath_n viz._n a_o false_a bad_a poison_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v 173._o yet_o where_o life_n consist_v in_o pain_n in_o or_o pain_n venom_n and_o have_v a_o light_n or_o brightness_n shine_v in_o the_o oil_n viz._n in_o the_o five_o essence_n therein_o heaven_n be_v manifest_v in_o hell_n and_o a_o great_a virtue_n lie_v hide_v in_o it_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v we_o 174._o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n be_v a_o mere_a spermaticall_a work_a ground_n every_o substance_n every_o or_o substance_n thing_n have_v a_o inclination_n and_o longing_n towards_o another_o the_o uppermost_a towards_o the_o undermost_a and_o the_o undermost_a towards_o the_o uppermost_a for_o they_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o hunger_n they_o embrace_v one_o another_o in_o the_o desire_n 175._o as_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o very_o hungry_a after_o the_o influence_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o spiritus_fw-la mundi_fw-la viz._n after_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o have_v no_o rest_n for_o hunger_n and_o this_o hunger_n of_o the_o earth_n consume_v body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v part_v again_o from_o the_o gross_a elementary_a property_n elementary_a or_o property_n condition_n and_o return_v into_o its_o virtue_n its_o separator_n divider_n or_o salnitrous_a virtue_n archaeus_n again_o 176._o also_o we_o see_v in_o this_o hunger_n the_o impregnation_n of_o the_o archaeus_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seperator_n how_o the_o undermost_a archaeus_n of_o the_o earth_n attract_v the_o uttermost_a subtle_a archaeus_n from_o the_o constellation_n above_o the_o earth_n where_o this_o compact_a ground_n from_o the_o uppermost_a archaeus_n long_v for_o
its_o ground_n again_o and_o put_v itself_o forth_o towards_o the_o uppermost_a in_o which_o put_v forth_o the_o grow_a of_o metal_n plant_n and_o tree_n have_v its_o original_a 177._o for_o the_o archaeus_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v thereby_o exceed_o joyful_a because_o it_o taste_v and_o feel_v its_o first_o ground_n in_o itself_o again_o and_o in_o this_o joy_n all_o thing_n grow_v thing_n or_o grow_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yes_o therein_o also_o the_o grow_a of_o animal_n consist_v viz._n in_o a_o continual_a conjunction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a in_o which_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n also_o work_v as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o vegetable_n in_o their_o inward_a ground_n 178._o therefore_o man_n who_o be_v so_o noble_a a_o image_n have_v his_o ground_n in_o time_n and_o eternity_n shall_v well_o consider_v himself_o and_o not_o run_v headlong_o in_o such_o blindness_n seek_v his_o native_a country_n afar_o off_o from_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v within_o himself_o though_o cover_v with_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o element_n by_o their_o strife_n 179._o now_o when_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o element_n cease_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o gross_a body_n than_o the_o spiritual_a man_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o to_o light_n or_o darkness_n which_o of_o these_o two_o bear_v the_o sway_n and_o have_v the_o dominion_n in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v his_o be_v in_o it_o eternal_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n anger_n or_o in_o his_o love_n 180._o for_o the_o outward_a visible_a man_n be_v not_o now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o image_n of_o the_o archaeus_n that_o be_v a_o house_n or_o husk_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n in_o which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n grow_v as_o gold_n do_v in_o the_o oar_n the_o or_o drossy_a stone_n or_o oar_n gross_a stone_n and_o a_o plant_n from_o the_o wild_a earth_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o we_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n so_o we_o have_v also_o a_o spiritual_a body_n such_o as_o the_o natural_a be_v such_o be_v also_o the_o spiritual_a 181._o the_o outward_a gross_a body_n of_o the_o four_o element_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o that_o one_o element_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o work_n 182._o for_o this_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o heavenly_a archaeus_n in_o this_o gross_a body_n unto_o which_o this_o gross_a body_n be_v a_o house_n toole_n and_o instrument_n 183._o but_o when_o the_o crust_n be_v take_v away_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v wherefore_o we_o have_v here_o be_v call_v man_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o we_o have_v scarce_o be_v beast_n may_v some_o far_o worse_a than_o beast_n 184._o for_o we_o shall_v right_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v it_o be_v a_o house_n husk_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n which_o be_v hide_v therein_o and_o work_v through_o it_o and_o so_o bring_v itself_o into_o figure_n and_o image_n 185._o and_o thus_o humane_a reason_n be_v but_o a_o dwell_v a_o or_o dwell_v house_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n none_o shall_v trust_v so_o much_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o sharp_a wit_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o outward_a star_n and_o do_v rather_o seduce_v he_o then_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n 186._o reason_n must_v whole_o yield_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n that_o the_o inward_a archaeus_n may_v be_v reveal_v and_o this_o shall_v work_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o true_a spiritual_a understand_a ground_n uniform_a with_o god_n in_o which_o god_n spirit_n will_v be_v reveal_v and_o will_v bring_v the_o understanding_n to_o god_n and_o then_o in_o this_o ground_n the_o spirit_n search_v through_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o deity_n of_o or_o of_o the_o deity_n god_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v 187._o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v this_o down_o thus_o brief_o for_o the_o lover_n mystery_n lover_n of_o mystery_n for_o their_o further_a consideration_n now_o follow_v a_o short_a explication_n or_o model_n or_o formula_fw-la or_o model_n description_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n 188._o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a immense_a incomprehensible_a unity_n which_o manife_v itself_o in_o itself_o from_o eternity_n in_o eternity_n by_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o threefold_a work_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v 189._o the_o first_o effluence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o trinity_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n or_o outspeak_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n 190._o the_o first_o outspoken_a substance_n from_o that_o power_n be_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o substance_n wherein_o the_o power_n work_v 191._o out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n flow_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o out-breathing_a and_o go_v into_o separability_n and_o form_v and_o therein_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v manifest_a in_o its_o virtue_n 102._o these_o separable_a power_n and_o virtue_n bring_v themselves_o into_o receivingnesse_n to_o their_o own_o perceivingnesse_n and_o out_o of_o the_o perceivingnesse_n arise_v own_o self-will_n and_o desire_n this_o own_o will_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o it_o bring_v itself_o with_o the_o desire_n into_o the_o property_n as_o far_o as_o fire_n 193._o in_o the_o desire_n be_v the_o original_a of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o eternal_a unity_n be_v make_v manifest_a with_o the_o light_n in_o the_o fiery_a nature_n 194._o out_o of_o this_o fiery_a property_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o light_n the_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v their_o original_a which_o be_v a_o divine_a manifestation_n 195._o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o fire_n and_o light_n be_v call_v tincture_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n 196._o the_o darkness_n become_v substantial_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o light_n become_v also_o substantial_a in_o the_o fiery_a desire_n these_o two_o make_v two_o principle_n viz._n god_n anger_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o god_n love_n in_o the_o light_n each_o of_o they_o work_v in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o day_n and_o night_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o have_v but_o one_o only_a ground_n and_o the_o one_o be_v always_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o other_o become_v manifest_a and_o know_v in_o it_o as_o light_v from_o fire_n 197._o the_o visible_a world_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o three_o ground_n and_o beginning_n this_o be_v outbreathe_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a ground_n viz._n out_o of_o both_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o a_o creature_n 198._o the_o inward_a eternal_a work_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o it_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o through_o every_o thing_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v comprehen_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o thing_n own_o power_n the_o outward_a power_n and_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o passive_a and_o the_o house_n in_o which_o the_o inward_a do_v work_v 199._o creature_n 199._o the_o common_a creature_n all_o the_o other_o worldly_a creature_n be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o man_n who_o be_v create_v both_o out_o of_o time_n and_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n and_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n 200._o the_o eternal_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o soul_n 201._o the_o fiery_a darkness_n be_v call_v hell_n or_o god_n anger_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v together_o with_o the_o damn_a soul_n 202._o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v present_v every_o where_n but_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a ground_n 203._o inward_o the_o divine_a work_n be_v manifest_a in_o god_n child_n but_o in_o the_o wicked_a the_o work_n of_o the_o painful_a darkness_n 204._o the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a paradise_n be_v hide_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o inward_a ground_n but_o manifest_a in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o which_o god_n power_n and_o virtue_n work_v 205._o there_o shall_v perish_v of_o this_o world_n only_o the_o four_o element_n together_o with_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o earthly_a creature_n viz._n the_o outward_a gross_a life_n of_o all_o thing_n 206._o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o every_o
substance_n remain_v eternal_o another_o exposition_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 207._o god_n have_v manifest_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n in_o which_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o whole_a creation_n have_v lyen_fw-we essential_o without_o form_v in_o temperamento_fw-la and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v outspeak_v the_o spiritual_a forming_n in_o separability_n or_o variety_n in_o which_o forming_n the_o science_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fiat_n have_v stand_v wherein_o every_o science_n in_o the_o desire_n to_o manifestation_n have_v bring_v itself_o into_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n 208._o such_o a_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la li_v also_o in_o man_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n according_a to_o time_n and_o eternity_n by_o which_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n outspeak_v or_o express_v itself_o either_o in_o love_n or_o anger_n or_o in_o fancy_n all_o thing_n as_o the_o mysterium_fw-la stand_v in_o a_o movable_a desire_n to_o evil_n or_o good_a according_a to_o that_o say_n such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o a_o god_n they_o also_o have_v 209._o for_o in_o whatsoever_o property_n the_o mysterium_fw-la in_o man_n be_v awaken_v such_o a_o word_n also_o utter_v itself_o from_o his_o power_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o wicked_a praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o work_n halelujah_a scientz_n halelujah_a scientz_n of_o the_o word_n science_n 210._o the_o word_n science_n be_v not_o so_o take_v by_o i_o as_o man_n understand_v the_o word_n scientia_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o i_o understand_v therein_o even_o the_o true_a ground_n according_a to_o sense_n which_o both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o all_o other_o language_n be_v miss_v and_o neglect_v by_o ignorance_n for_o every_o word_n in_o its_o impressure_n form_v and_o expression_n give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o what_o that_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v 211._o you_o understand_v by_o science_n some_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n in_o which_o you_o say_v true_a but_o do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o meaning_n 212._o science_n be_v the_o root_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o to_o the_o reason_v the_o cogitation_n consideration_n or_o reason_v sensibility_n it_o be_v the_o root_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o form_v the_o or_o form_v impressure_n of_o nothing_o into_o something_o as_o when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o abyss_n attract_v itself_o into_o itself_o to_o a_o centre_n of_o the_o impressure_n viz._n to_o the_o word_n then_o arise_v the_o true_a understanding_n 213._o the_o will_n be_v in_o the_o separability_n of_o the_o science_n and_o there_o separate_v itself_o out_o from_o the_o impress_v compaction_n and_o man_n first_o of_o all_o understand_v the_o essence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v separate_v in_o which_o the_o separability_n impress_v itself_o into_o a_o substance_n 214._o for_o essentz_n for_o essentz_n essence_n be_v a_o substantial_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o science_n be_v a_o move_a flit_a one_o like_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o root_n of_o the_o sense_n 215._o yet_o in_o the_o understanding_n in_o which_o it_o be_v call_v science_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o when_o the_o understanding_n impress_v itself_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o cause_n which_o must_v give_v the_o mind_n from_o which_o the_o understanding_n flow_v forth_o into_o its_o contemplation_n now_o this_o science_n be_v the_o root_n to_o the_o fiery_a mind_n and_o it_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o root_n of_o all_o spiritual_a beginning_n it_o be_v the_o true_a root_n of_o soul_n and_o proceed_v through_o every_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o life_n come_v 216._o i_o can_v not_o give_v it_o any_o other_o better_a name_n this_o do_v so_o whole_o accord_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o science_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o divine_a abyssall_n will_n compact_v and_o impress_v itself_o into_o nature_n to_o the_o separable_a various_a intelligible_a and_o perceivable_a life_n of_o understanding_n and_o difference_n for_o the_o impressure_n of_o the_o science_n whereby_o the_o will_n attract_v it_o into_o itself_o the_o natural_a life_n arise_v and_o the_o word_n of_o every_o life_n original_o 217._o the_o distinction_n or_o separation_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o follow_v the_o eternal_a science_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n draw_v the_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n into_o itself_o and_o shut_v itself_o into_o a_o centre_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o the_o science_n speak_v itself_o forth_o into_o a_o word_n of_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o speak_n be_v the_o separation_n in_o the_o science_n and_o in_o every_o separation_n there_o be_v the_o desire_n to_o the_o impressure_n of_o the_o outspeaking_a the_o or_o outspeaking_a expression_n the_o impressure_n be_v essential_a and_o be_v call_v divine_a essence_n 218._o from_o this_o essence_n the_o word_n outspeaking_a word_n or_o outspeaking_a express_v itself_o in_o the_o second_o separation_n that_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o expression_n wherein_o the_o natural_a will_n separate_v itself_o in_o its_o centre_n into_o a_o sense_a the_o separation_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a essence_n fiery_a one_o copy_n have_v essence_n science_n be_v understand_v for_o thence_o come_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o angelical_a spirit_n 219._o the_o three_o separation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a nature_n of_o the_o express_v form_v word_n wherein_o the_o bestial_a science_n lie_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o sublime_a a_o acute_a or_o sublime_a sharp_a understanding_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a of_o our_o write_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o jacob_n behmen_n 1._o anno_fw-la 1612._o he_o write_v the_o first_o book_n call_v aurora_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v as_o author_n thereof_o this_o book_n be_v lay_v up_o by_o the_o magistrate_n at_o gorlitz_n at_o court_n and_o command_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v a_o simple_a layman_n refrain_v write_v of_o book_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o profession_n and_o condition_n whereupon_o he_o do_v refrain_v for_o seven_o year_n but_o afterward_o be_v stir_v up_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o be_v encourage_v thereto_o by_o the_o entreaty_n and_o desire_n of_o some_o people_n that_o fear_v god_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o pen_n again_o and_o proceed_v in_o writing_n and_o perfect_v with_o good_a leisure_n and_o deliberation_n the_o rest_n which_o follow_v viz._n 2._o anno_fw-la 1619._o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n 3._o anno_fw-la 1620._o a_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o 40_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n propound_v by_o doctor_n balthasar_n walter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o turn_v eye_n or_o philosophic_a globe_n withal_o a_o addition_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o turba_n or_o destroyeresse_n of_o the_o image_n 5._o three_o book_n the_o first_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o of_o the_o suffer_a death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n 6._o a_o book_n of_o six_o point_n 7._o a_o book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a mysterium_fw-la 8._o a_o book_n of_o the_o last_o time_n to_o p.k._n 9_o anno_fw-la 1621._o a_o book_n de_fw-fr signatura_fw-la rerum_fw-la or_o the_o signature_n of_o all_o thing_n 10._o a_o consolatory_a book_n of_o the_o four_o complexion_n 11._o a_o apology_n to_o balthasar_n tilken_a in_o two_o part_n 12._o a_o consideration_n upon_o esaias_n steefall_v book_n 13._o anno_fw-la 1622._o a_o book_n of_o true_a repentance_n 14._o a_o book_n of_o true_a resignation_n 15._o a_o book_n of_o regeneration_n 16._o anno_fw-la 1623._o a_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v write_v this_o follow_a treatise_n viz._n 17._o a_o short_a compendium_n of_o repentance_n 18._o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la upon_o genesis_n 19_o anno_fw-la 1624._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principle_n or_o a_o key_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o g._n f._n and_o i._n h._n 20._o a_o little_a book_n of_o the_o supersensuall_a life_n 21_o a_o little_a book_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n 22._o a_o book_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n of_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 23._o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o enlighten_v and_o the_o unenlightn_v soul_n 24._o a_o apology_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o true_a repentance_n direct_v against_o a_o pasquil_n of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o gorlitz_n call_v gregory_n rickt_a 25_o a_o book_n of_o 177._o theosophick_a question_n 26._o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 27._o the_o holy_a week_n or_o the_o prayer-book_n 28._o a_o table_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o threefold_a world_n to_o i._n s._n v._o s._n and_o a._n v._o f._n in_o these_o two_o that_o follow_v the_o date_n be_v not_o set_v down_o 29._o a_o book_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o ezechiel_n meth_n to_o a._n p._n a._n or_o a_o apology_n to_o esaias_n steefall_v 30._o a_o book_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n further._n 31._o certain_a letter_n to_o divers_a person_n write_v at_o divers_a time_n with_o certain_a key_n be_v for_o some_o hide_a word_n the_o book_n which_o the_o author_n finish_v not_o be_v mark_v with_o this_o sign_n the_o fault_n escape_v in_o printing_n preface_n verse_n 9_o line_n 4._o read_v *_o divine_a essence_n fol._n 2._o l._n 23._o for_o as_o r._n viz._n l._n 32._o for_o how_o r._n that_o f._n 3._o l._n 8._o r._n u_o transparent_a l._n 24._o r._n *_o form_n f._n 14._o l._n 27._o r._n but_o o_o not_o f._n 15._o l._n 18._o r._n the_o p_o eternity_n that_o q_o f._n 16._o l._n 29._o r._n viz._n the_o eye_n l._n mark_fw-mi 18._o r._n viz._n turbae_fw-la f._n 17._o l._n 43._o r._n there_o for_o then_o f._n 18._o l._n 30._o for_o chimney_n r._n furnace_n f._n 22._o l._n 9_o for_o you_o r._n we_o f._n 25._o l._n 11._o for_o where_o r._n there_o f._n 27._o l._n 11._o for_o fire_n r._n fire_n f._n 33._o l._n 22._o r._n can_v g_o find_n l._n 24._o r._n the_o *_o l_o god_n head_n f._n 34._o l._n 17._o r._n wisdom_n for_o the_o element_n give_v not_o divine_a wit_n reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o f._n 45._o mark_fw-mi l._n 19_o r._n t_o appear_v or_o f._n 70._o mark_fw-mi l._n 19_o r._n doake_n or_o hollow_a f._n 59_o mark_fw-mi l._n 1._o r._n that_o spirit_n f._n 60._o mark_fw-mi l._n 3._o r._n c_o workmaster_n f._n 63._o l._n 16._o r._n nothing_o that_o can_v give_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o f._n 56._o l._n 31._o r._n wherein_o f._n 68_o mark_fw-mi l._n 12._o r._n forth_o f._n 69._o l._n 24._o r._n tree_n or_o as_o f._n 72._o l._n 5._o unless_o f._n 80._o l._n 24._o r._n a_o desire_n l._n 25._o r._n b_o l._n 26._o r._n c_o f._n 83._o l._n 25_o r._n which_o hold_v f._n 89._o l._n for_o s_o r._n 1_o f._n 90._o l._n 32._o r._n and_o i_o bitterness_n l._n 33._o r._n k_o for_o i_o l._n 35._o r._n i_o for_o k_o l._n 40._o r._n m_o for_o l_o l._n 41._o n_o for_o m_o l._n 42._o o_o for_o n_o &_o p_o for_o o_o f._n 93._o l._n 16._o r._n one_o thing_n have_v swallow_v up_o another_o f._n 94._o mark_fw-mi l._n 10._o r._n and_o work_n f._n 95._o l._n 1._o r._n without_o it_o be_v f._n 99_o l._n 6._o for_o they_o r._n then_o f._n 105._o l._n 17._o r._n gift_n l._n 43._o r._n soul_n f._n 106._o mark_fw-mi l._n 7._o r._n m_o or_o chest_n l._n 39_o r._n spirit_n of_o f._n 107._o l._n 3._o r._n whore_n wolf_n f._n 110._o l._n 21._o r._n soul_n f._n 114._o l._n 3._o r._n not_o see_v they_o f._n 122._o l._n 1._o r._n the_o life_n f._n 124._o l._n 36._o r._n the_o a_o call_v f._n 127._o l._n 39_o r._n this_o world_n f._n 130._o l._n 2._o r._n of_o no_o l._n 20._o be_v no_o more_o f._n 143._o 1._o 25._o r._n and_o there_o be_v l._n 36._o r_o andt._n l._n 38._o r._n u_o partiality_n f._n 146._o l._n 30_o for_o those_o r._n these_o f._n 147._o l._n 20._o r._n to_o be_v do_v f._n 148._o l._n 7._o r._n a_o end_n f._n 154._o l._n 39_o r._n l_o sournesse_n preface_n to_o the_o clavis_fw-la verse_n 9_o mark_fw-mi r._n ex_fw-la sensu_fw-la end_n shutz_n f._n 2._o l._n 20._o r._n first_o in_o f._n 10._o l._n 1._o for_o put_v